Discretion

Pardess Hana v. The Minister of Agriculture

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 221/64
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, December 8, 1964
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The petitioners (two of them suppliers of water and two consumers) complained that a scheme to mix the "sweet" water they were receiving at present with water from the National Water Carrier would increase the chlorine content, with deleterious effects on the plantations supplied with such water. More particularly they claimed inter alia that the demarcation by the Minister of water rationing areas was a distortion of his discretionary powers in that behalf, unnaturally combining regions wholly distinct hydrologically, and that the regulations made under the Law were too general and imprecise and left the final decision in important aspects to the arbitrary discretion of the Water Commissioner, an administrative official.

               

Held:

 

1. The exercise of discretion within and for the overall purposes of a Law is valid even if individuals may suffer thereby;

 

2. A Minister charged with the implementation of a Law may, after laying down general policy with reasonable precision, leave the details of implementing that policy to the discretion of an administrative official. It is not to be assumed that the latter will proceed to act arbitrarily, and if he does so, the Minister can review and control his action.

 

3. Discrimination is not arbitrary when it is the inevitable consequence of natural differences or of justifiable and pertinent technical and budgetary factors.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

            H.C.J. 221/64

 

           

THE LOCAL COUNCIL OF PARDESS HANNA AND OTHERS

v.

THE MINISTER OF AGRICULTURE AND OTHERS

 

           

In the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

[December 8, 1964]

Before Agranat D.P., Silberg J., Berinson J., Witkon J. and Manny J.

 

 

           

Administrative law-Exercise of discretionary powers-Generality of subordinate legislation-Discriminatory use of powers.

 

 

                The petitioners (two of them suppliers of water and two consumers) complained that a scheme to mix the "sweet" water they were receiving at present with water from the National Water Carrier would increase the chlorine content, with deleterious effects on the plantations supplied with such water. More particularly they claimed inter alia that the demarcation by the Minister of water rationing areas was a distortion of his discretionary powers in that behalf, unnaturally combining regions wholly distinct hydrologically, and that the regulations made under the Law were too general and imprecise and left the final decision in important aspects to the arbitrary discretion of the Water Commissioner, an administrative official.

               

Held

1. The exercise of discretion within and for the overall purposes of a Law is valid even if individuals may suffer thereby;

 

2. A Minister charged with the implementation of a Law may, after laying down general policy with reasonable precision, leave the details of implementing that policy to the discretion of an administrative official. It is not to be assumed that the latter will proceed to act arbitrarily, and if he does so, the Minister can review and control his action.

 

3. Discrimination is not arbitrary when it is the inevitable consequence of natural differences or of justifiable and pertinent technical and budgetary factors.

 

Israel cases referred to:

(1)        Cr.A. 74/58 - Attorney-General v Naftali Horenstein (1960) 10 P. D. 365.

(2)        H.C. 69/62 - David Mazoz v Minister of Agriculture and others (1962) 16 P.D. 1408.

(3)        Cr.A. 40/49 - Shaul Nahmias v Attorney-General (1950) 3 P.D. 127.

 (4)  H.C. 176/58 - "Parcel II Block 6605" Co. Ltd. v Minister of Development and another (1959) 13 P.D. 1099.

(5)   F.H. 22/58 - Shalom Cohen v Local Council of Givat Shmuel and others (1959) 13 p.D. 244.

 

Y. Yechiel and Y. Harari for the petitioners

Z. Terlo, Deputy State Attorney, for the first and second respondents

S. Gir for the third respondent

 

BERINSON J. The petitioners, two of whom are suppliers of water and the other two consumers of water in the area of Pardess Hanna and Kfar Saba, complain of the plan for mixing the water resources from which they obtain water with the National Carrier of Water. "Their" water resources have a low chlorine content of 50-80mg a litre, but after mixing the chlorine content of the water they receive will go up to 170mg. a litre.

 

            Upon the publication of the Water (Use of Water in Rationed Areas) Regulations, 1957 (hereinafter referred to as "the Regulations") and the operation of the National Water Carrier, the first respondent instructed the Water Commissioner to connect the water supply systems of five areas - amongst them those of Pardess Hanna and Kfar Saba - to the National Carrier, operated by the third respondent (hereinafter referred to as "Mekorot"). By so doing, the water of these five areas will be diverted to assembly points for mixing with water brought by the National Carrier from the Kinneret which has a high chlorine content of 350mg. a litre. After mixing, the quantity of water required will be returned to the said areas (from which "sweet" water has been taken) but with a chlorine content of 170mg. a litre, whereas the mixed water will flow to the south and the Negev with a chlorine content of 250mg. a litre.

           

On behalf of the respondents it was declared that "the operation of mixing the water of the National undertaking is essential for exploitation of the water thereof, in the establishment of which (Stage 1) the State invested about 300 million lira. To stop the mixing operations as requested in this petition would prejudice the scheme for supplying water to the south of the country and prevent utilization of the water of the Kinneret by the National Carrier, the central and largest undertaking in the State for the development of settlements in the south and the Negev. To stop drawing upon the Kinneret would result in a loss of water most vital to the State since such water would flow unused into the Dead Sea."

 

As against this, the petitioners contend that the mixed water, which the respondents intend to supply to them and other orange groves in the Central Region, are not suitable for irrigating orange groves and avocado plantations and this great asset - worth some 300 million lira - would be seriously affected and cease to be profitable. Sufficient tests and experiments have not been made for ensuring against excess salination of the soil. The effect of water salination on growth and yield has not been investigated at all.

 

            Hence the petitioners complain of the respondents water scheme and raise a series of legal arguments against it and against regulations 6 & 7 of the Regulations on which it is based. They also plead that both according to sections 5 and 26 of the Water Law, 1959, and by virtue of the first petitioners commitment with Mekorot, the present supply of water is not to be adversely affected and that they are entitled to continue for the future to receive water from those resources from which they have received it up to the present. They are prepared to and do make available the surplus water from these resources to the respondents for mixing with the National Carrier water.

           

            I shall first consider seriatum the last two arguments and then turn to the others relating to the lawfulness of the respondents' activities, including the legality of regulations 6 & 7.

           

Sec. 5 of the Law provides as follows: "a person's right to receive water from a water resource is valid as long as the receipt of water from that water resource does not lead to the salination or depletion thereof."

 

I am afraid that as a source for the right the petitioners assert this section is disappointing. It does not create any right but only protects an existing right, and even then makes it conditional upon its continued exercise not resulting in the salination or depletion of the water resource. Where therefore does the petitioners' right arise to continue receiving water from the present water resources?

 

            In this regard secs. 1 and 3 are the principal sections. Sec. 1 states that

           

            "The water resources of the State are public property; they are subject to the control of the State and are destined for the requirements of its inhabitants and for the development of the country."

 

Nevertheless, sec. 3 declares that

 

"Every person is entitled to receive and use water, subject to the provisions of this Law."

 

Nothing is said about the quantity or source of the water and to remove all doubt in the matter sec. 4. immediately adds that sec. 3 is not to be understood as if a person's right in any land confers upon him a right in a water resource situated in or crossing or abutting on such land.

 

            The foundations of this arrangement were laid under the Mandate when article 16E was added to the Palestine Order in Council, 1922. This article vested in the High Commissioner the waters of all rivers, streams and springs and of all lakes and other natural collection of still water in the country. The scope was more limited than that in the Water Law but existing rights to use water were preserved, and these were not to be derogated from except by Ordinance enacted for the purpose. This provision, however, remained suspended in the air, it was not in practice implemented and no Ordinance was introduced regarding use of the natural waters of the country. The Law of 1959 gave body to the State's ownership of the chief water resources within its borders. First, it maintained and extended public ownership of the country's water resources - rising, flowing and standing, above ground or underground, whether natural, regulated or made, including drainage and sewage water. Secondly, it explicitely provided that all such water was subject to the full control of the State and destined for the requirements of the inhabitants of the country and its development. In brief, the Law nationalised water resources and made them State property, although it did not provide for payment of compensation to existing owners. There are no longer any private owners of the said water resources in the entire country.

           

            Although declaratory in form, sec. 1 of the Law is in fact constitutive in making all the country's water resources public property, by transferring privately owned water resources to public ownership. The Law did not expropriate the water supply systems themselves - the machinery installations, the conduits and all the other equipment involved in the extraction and supply of water. But with its enactment all extraction, supply, receipt and use of water - from private systems as well - became conditional on the existence of a right in that behalf derived from the Law. Hence, to be able to enjoy the right of receiving water from their systems the petitioners must found it on the Law.

 

            We have already seen that sec. 5 does not confer any rights nor, I think, does sec. 26(a) assist. That subsection requires the Water Commissioner to grant a production licence to any person who produced or supplied water at the date when the Law came into force, or within the previous year, for the same quantity of water he previously produced or supplied and for the same customers who received water from him. This section therefore deals with the quantity and not the quality of water, and in this respect the petitioners do not plead deprivation.

           

            With regard to a contractual right to receive water, the petitioners argue that, under its contract with the Pardess Hanna Water Association, Mekorot was obliged to supply Pardess Hanna water from the same resources as before. This argument must be examined in the light of the Law. Under sec. 3 every right to receive and use water - if and to the extent it exists - is subject to the provisions of the Law and the Law does not recognise a right to water from a particular resource or of a particular quality and certainly does not perpetuate such a right. As the respondents showed, no obligation on the part of Mekorot exists at all in this regard. The first agreement stipulated that the chlorine in water supplied by Mekorot to Pardess Hanna should not exceed 300mg. a litre - a concentration which is much higher than that of the mixed water supplied by the National Carrier. In the last agreement which revoked all previous agreements, there is no obligation to supply water from any particular resource or of any particular quality. This argument therefore falls away both in point of law and in point of fact.

 

We now come to the question of the Regulations and the directions given by the Water Commissioner. Regulations 6 and 7 against which the darts of the petitioners were aimed provide the following:

           

"6         (a) A supplier who has received a direction thereon from the Water Commissioner shall supply consumers with water of which the chlorine content shall, notwithstanding any agreement between them, be as follows:

(1)         in the centre of the country - up to 170mg. a litre of water:

(2)         in the south of the country - up to 250mg. a litre of water.

(b) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-regulation (a), asupplier who immediately before the commencement of these Regulations supplied a consumer with water having a chlorine content higher than that provided in sub-regulation (a) shall continue to supply to such consumer water having a chlorine content similar to that of the water he supplied to the consumer in the past.

 

7. The Water Commissioner may direct a supplier to supply to avocado plantations water having a chlorine content lower than that ordered in regulation 6(a) at the times and upon the terms he may prescribe therefor, if satisfied that economically and technically such water can be supplied."

 

            The Regulations were made by the Minister of Agriculture under sec. 37 of the Law, which empowered him to regulate the use of water in a rationing area. The determination of rationing areas is also in the Minister's power under sec. 36, after consultation with the Water bodies mentioned therein. The Minister may declare an area to be a rationing area when satisfied that the area's water resources are insufficient for maintaining existing water requirements. Once having done so, he may under sec. 37(a), after consulation as aforesaid, regulate the supply and  consumption of water in the rationing area by regulations prescribing inter alia

           

"maximum consumption quantities, standards for the quality of the water and conditions for the supply thereof, and he may grade the allotted quantities, the standards of quality and the conditions of supply according to the use of the water within the scope of a particular water purpose, to the seasons of the year, to the hours of the day, to the quality and category of the land and to geographical, health or other data."

 

            The first contention of the petitioners was that regulations 6 and 7 are based on an illegal order which prescribed the boundaries of the rationing area with which we are concerned. Originally the Minister of Agriculture divided the largest part of the centre of the country and the south into seven rationing areas. Then he added a rationing area in the Negev, and finally made all these eight areas into one rationing area stretching over most of the country. Only certain areas on the Haifa region and in the north are excluded, embracing two other rationing areas and a further area free from rationing. The petitioners plead that by converting almost the whole country into a single rationing area the Minister distorted his powers in the matter. An artificial unit was created, unnaturally combining the areas of the centre of the country, abundant in choice water, with the hot arid expanses of the south and the Negev.

 

            This plea is unacceptable. The Minister of Agriculture may possibly have acted excessively in declaring most of the central areas a single rationing area but the determination of the boundaries of any rationing area lies within his unrestricted discretion after consulting with the Water Board and the supply committees, on the one condition only that he is satisfied that because of a lack of water in the area water consumption rationing should be introduced there. No rhyme or reason exists for distinguishing between areas with abundant water and areas with scarcity of water and for perpetuating the existing situation in these areas. The Water Law is aimed at putting an end as far as possible to the severity of the country's deficiency of water and arrive at a more even balance in the allocation of water among different areas, those that possess and those that do not possess water. It is natural therefore that the Minister should choose to combine different hydrological zones into one rationing area, for only in this way can the major purpose of the Water Law be achieved, that water resources serve the needs of the whole population and the development of the entire country.

           

            The next submission is that regulations 6 and 7 are too general, do not lay down clear standards as to the quality of the water to be supplied to different consumers and leaves the question of its acquisition to the whim and fancy of the Water Commissioner. The latter has been given an excessively arbitrary power to decide on who is to continue enjoying the water he previously obtained, who should receive good water and who poor water, which plantation is to flourish and thrive and which to decay and die off - a power even beyond that of the Minister of Agriculture himself, which should all the more so not be confided into the hands of an administrative official. In the petitioner's view, the Minister should have  prescribed in the body of the Regulations different standards for the quality of the water to be supplied to different consumers and not to empower the Water Commissioner to discriminate as he felt between the different suppliers and consumers. This submission is actually part of a much broader submission, that the Regulations create or facilitate a threefold discrimination: between suppliers and between consumers: between areas and between undertakings: between the centre of the country and the south. Let me deal with these submissions seriatim.

 

1. Mr. Terlo's reply to the first submission was twofold. First, he said, the Water Commissioner is not an ordinary administrative official having limited powers like other government officials and competent authorities. Under sec. 138 of the Law, he manages water affairs in the State. That is, he is a State agency. As Mr. Terlo put it, he is "an organ of the State" and as such not confined to the specific powers conferred on him by the Law itself but entitled to exercise any power he requires to carry out his function. The Water Commissioner may, in other words, do everything he is not prohibited from doing, and in the present matter he does not act as "an agent" under the Regulations but as an independent person. Secondly, Mr. Terlo says, if he acts as "an agent", his agency was imposed by the Law.

 

            I must confess that I have not quite understood what Mr. Terlo has in mind, and if I understand him correctly, I am not prepared to agree. In my judgment, the provision in sec. 138 that "the Government shall appoint a Water Commissioner to manage water affairs in the State" is not to be understood other than that he is to manage such affairs in accordance with the Law and within the bounds of the authority and powers given or to be given to him for this purpose by or in pursuance of the Law. Like every other authority in the State performing a function under law, he cannot assume additional authority beyond that which the law gives him, apart as provided in sec. 26 of the Interpretation Ordinance.

           

            At all events, it is clear that in the present matter the Water Commissioner did not purport at all to act other than in accordance with the Regulations. For the purpose of the latter he is "an agent" carrying out functions and performing tasks placed upon him by the Minister of Agriculture, the secondary legislator under sec. 37(a) of the Law.

           

            One of the tests which the Regulations must abide by is that "standards of the quality of the water and conditions for the supply thereof" are to be prescribed. The standards and conditions need not be uniform in all cases but may be graded according to different criteria, including geographical, health and other data.

 

            Regulation 6 undoubtedly meets this test. It prescribes different maximum standards of the chlorine content of water to be supplied to the centre of the country and the south, so that we have both water quality standards and grading according to geographical data. The further power given to the Minister to prescribe the conditions for supplying water is enough to enable him to appoint an administrative authority and put upon it the detailed work of implementation. The Minister does not have to go into the details. After having laid down policy, he may leave to an administrative official the elaboration of the details and the decision when and how to put it into operation: Attorney-General v Horenstein (1); Maoz v Minister of Agriculture (2). In the words of Agranat J. in the former case (at 384), "the committing to others of the task to decide the limited question when and how a regulation should come into operation is permitted."

           

            Were the secondary legislation required to prescribe with precision the provisions of every detail requiring regulation in a matter, it would in most cases be impossible for him to act effectively. The implementation of policy laid down by a secondary legislator must necessarily be left to the reasonable discretion of administrative officials or bodies. "It is not to be assumed that an official will act arbitrarily and gratuitously create difficulties. If he does so, his superiors can review and control his actions" (per Smoira P. in Nahmias v Attorney-General (3) at 139).

           

            Accordingly, in so far as the Water Commissioner has been delegated to determine how, when and in respect of whom the arrangements under regulation 6 should come into force, it is valid and no reason exists to set it aside.

           

            As against this, it seems to me that regulation 7 is too general and vague and may not pass the test of resonableness. Not only does it leave to the Water Commissioner to decide the times and the conditions at and under which water is to be supplied to avocado plantations but it also leaves to his unlimited discretion to determine the chlorine content of the water to be supplied (provided it is below 170mg. a litre) and that also only when satisfied that economically and technically it is possible to effectuate. The owners of avocado plantations are therefore entirely at the mercy of the Water Commissioner and dependent on the economic and technical conditions with which implementation is bound up. Although it is not to be assumed that the Water Commissioner will act arbitrarily in order to spite or injure them, I am doubtful whether the grant of such unlimited and far-reaching power can be justified, particularly if we have regard to the fact that there is no provision for payment of compensation for any loss that may be sustained as a result of its exercise or non-exercise. Nevertheless, I have no intention to express any final view on this question. In fact, the Water Commissioner directed that the owners of avocado plantations in the areas concerned be supplied with water in the quantities they require with a chlorine content of 120mg. a litre, which apparently is unlikely to cause injury to the plantations. In view of the conclusion to which we have finally arrived, that the question of the quality of the mixed water and its fitness for the intended use requires no be examined by the Tribunal for Water Affairs, there is no need for us to decide upon the reasonableness of regulation 7.

 

2. Regarding the discrimination among the different areas and supply systems, the petitioners complain that the Water Commissioner ordered the National Water Carrier to be connected to some only of the water supply systems in the centre of the country, including their own, and not to all in this region. This partial connection, so the petitioners argue, was made for extraneous reasons, that is, in order to save the high cost involved in connecting the other systems, relatively to the cost of connecting to their own. Thus, they contend, they have been discriminated against.

 

            Discrimination has indeed occurred here, at least temporarily until the means are acquired to connect the other water supply systems as well to the Nation Water System. But the discrimination is the inevitable consequence of objective technical and budgetary factors that justify it. As explained in the affidavit in reply by Mekorot, the Knesset has not allocated sufficient funds for connecting the whole of the central region to the National Water Carrier in the current financial year. For this reason, and for technical reasons which cannot be overcome in one move, it was necessary to carry out the connecting work by stages. The respondents, faced with the problem of choosing between the water systems to be connected with limited means at their disposal, picked upon those systems yielding much water of high quality and nearest to the National Carrier so as to derive the greatest benefit from the smallest means. These considerations, it seems to me, no one can deny are reasonably pertinent and justify what the respondents did: "Parcel II Block 6605 Co. Ltd. v Minister of Development (4). Furthermore, the allocation of limited funds and their use for a preferred purpose are not matters in which this Court can intervene effectively and are matters more for public opinion and the Knesset: Cohen v Gvat Shaul (5).

 

3. The relative discrimination as between the centre of the country and the south allegedly arises from the fact that whilst the former is to be supplied with much poorer water than it enjoys today, the situation in the south will not grow worse but rather improve because it will obtain from the Carrier water with a chlorine content after mixture not exceeding 250mc. a litre. The respondents deny that and urge that as for water quality, the mixing scheme will at the first stage not only not improve the situation in the south and the Negev vis-a-vis the centre of the country but worsen it. These areas will obtain water of a chlorine content of 250mg. a litre as against the present 200-230mg. The water resources from which water is supplied to the south and the Negev are increasingly being depleted and existing demand can no longer be met without exhausting them. The central area, rich in water resources of low chlorine content, is today the only area from which it is possible technically and economically to take water for mixing with National Carrier water, and all the first stage of the mixing plan will make possible is to maintain the supply of water to the south and the Negev in present quantities. That concerns the factual aspect. From the legal aspect, I think that the discrimination which the petitioners plead is not of the kind which the law recognises as unjustified. It is nature that has discriminated between the centre and the south, that has blessed the central area with a lot of good water and has left the south and the Negev with relatively small and bad water resources. Even after the mixing scheme is carried out, the centre will in all respects be in a much better position than the south. Because of the difference between the two regions, the advantage will remain with the centre of the country. That is not discrimination of which people in the centre can complain.

 

            There remains the main submission of the petitioners, that the mixed water to be supplied to them from the Carrier in place of what they now receive will not further the purposes for which it is intended but will cause inestimable damage to the citrus and avocado plantations. In as far as this submission relates to the Regulations such as they are, it has already been dealt with and there is nothing further to add. But the rule is that regulations may not be inconsistent with the Law from which they derive force and that to the extent that they are inconsistent and irreconcilable they must yield.

 

            Sec. 42 (2) of the Law empowers the Water Commissioner, if he deems it necessary so to do for the purpose of implementing directions under Article Four dealing with rationing areas, to

           

"direct that a particular consumer shall not receive water from the resource from which he was accustomed to receive it, but from another water resource; provided that the quality of the water shall be adequate to the purpose for which the water is intended."

 

            Directions under Article Four obviously include those in the Regulations made under sec. 37. That means that if the Water Commissioner finds it proper to change the water resource from which a consumer is to receive water, he must ensure that the new water is of a quality adequate to the purpose for which it is intended. This is a condition which the Law itself found fit to impose when water is changed and so the provisions of the Regulations in the same matter are subject thereto.

           

            Whether the mixed water is suitable for its purpose or is likely to cause damage to the plantations is in sharp dispute by the parties.

           

            The petitioners contend, on the basis of the opinion of their expert, that the water is unsuitable, that the yield from the plantations will fall and the quality of the fruit be lowered; the plantations will also suffer unforseeable damage, the extent of which only the future will reveal; in particular their soil will become non-porous, or acquire a non-porous substratum, which will prevent water from percolating and lead to accumulation of salts in the soil surrounding the roots of the trees.

           

            On the other hand, the respondents argue that the mixing scheme, that finds expression in regulations 6 and 7 and the directions of the Water Commissioner is the outcome of prolonged discussion and basic clarification with interested parties in the light of the material on the subject, collected by experts in this country and abroad. The scheme was considered by the Water Council, the majority of whose members represent the public, and by the Agriculture Water Supply Committee, a subcommittee of the Water Council which is composed of agriculturalists and professionals in agriculture and also has a majority of public representatives. These bodies heard the arguments for and against the scheme and finally found it right to approve it. The respondents also submitted the opinion of an expert in problems of irrigation and salination, who leads the team of experts who were given the task of preparing a national salination survey, the purpose of which was to determine the effect of irrigation with water containing different salt concentrations upon agricultural soil and plantation in different areas of this country. This expert attached to his opinion the team's first salination survey of 1963, a report which is very cautious and restrained. The respondents urge on the basis of this material that everything will be done with excessive care not to injure plantations; in fact no such danger is contemplated by them. The Regulations as well provide for the daily inspection of the chlorine content of the water to be supplied under regulation 6, for the degree of accumulation of salts in the soil at root depth and in the growth tissues in plantations which receive such water, and they require the Water Commissioner to order a reduction in chlorine content, a change in the water supply system and the provision of additional water for washing out salts in plantations, if that is found necessary in opinion of the committee of experts and the Agricultural Water Supply Committee (regulations 8 to 12). The scheme is intended for an experimental period of one year ending 31 March 1965.

 

            The respondents are therefore satisfied that there is no danger of affecting the plantations. If such danger presents itself, they can contain it in good time. Yet, because of the great importance which the Government attaches to the ordered and speedy operation of the National Water Carrier, and in order to dispel the fears of the petitioners and others like them, Mr. Terlo announced in court on behalf of the Minister of Agriculture that whatever the position under the Law regarding payment of compensation the Government will bear the burden of any damage caused to plantations in the centre of the country as a result of the salination and chlorine content of water supplied from the mixed Water Carrier.

 

            We have noted this announcement in favour of the petitioners, but in our opinion it is not enough. The petitioners' legal right under sec. 42 (2) when a change of water resource occurs is that the quality of the new water should be adequate for the purpose for which it is intended and in the event of differences of opinion the question should be gone into on its merits before any feared damage is sustained.

 

            It is surprising that the Law does not regulate or in fact give expression to so basically important a matter affecting the success of the State's water scheme as the mixing of Carrier water. It is also not easy to reconcile logically the broad power given to the Minister of Agriculture by sec. 37 (a) with the proviso as to the exercise of the Water Commissioner's powers in sec. 42 (2). That proviso exists and the question remains whether the right assured to the owner of the changed water may be derogated from by the respondents' activities.

           

            Under sec. 35 of the Courts Law, 1957, we may decide this question incidentally to hearing the petition, even if it lies within the exclusive jurisdiction of another tribunal. But the question is of a highly technical and professional nature and it would be very difficult for this Court to go into it exhaustively and arrive at a decision. Questions of this kind are better dealt with, clarified and adjudged by a tribunal expert in the matter, if such there is. There is indeed such a tribunal in the Water Affairs Tribunal, composed of a judge and two representatives of the public competent in these matters (secs. 140 & 141 of the Law). According to sec. 43, "a person who considers himself aggrieved by an act of the Water Commissioner or by his directions under section 42 may lodge objection before the Tribunal." There being another competent tribunal which by its composition and procedure is more appropriate to hear the matter, there it no reason for us to take upon ourselves the task of decision in its place and that incidentally.

           

            The petitioners indeed in anticipation addressed themselves to the Water Affairs Tribunal before coming here but because of the opposition of the respondents to its jurisdiction, the Tribunal did not answer the petitioner and decided by a majority that the matter was not within its jurisdiction. Since we think otherwise, we may under sec. 37 (a) of the Courts Law transfer the matter to a competent tribunal, the Water Affairs Tribunal, which by virtue of subsec. (b) can no longer not deal with it. That is in our judgment to be decided.

           

            The petition is dismissed and the order nisi set outside. But we decide to transfer the matter to the Water Affairs Tribunal for it to hear and decide the question of the mixed water to be supplied to the petitioners in accordance with the Regulations in place of the water they receive at present of a quality adequate for the use for which it is intended, the irrigation of citrus and avocado plantations.

           

            No order shall issue.

           

            Petition dismissed and matter transferred to the Water Affairs Tribunal.

            Judgment given on December 8, 1964.

Amit v. Southern District Police Commander

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 153/83
Date Decided: 
Sunday, May 13, 1984
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The Petition centred on the Respondent's refusal to permit the Petitioners - who petitioned the Court on behalf of the "Committee Against the War in Lebanon" - to hold a demonstration and procession to mark the thirtieth day of the death of the late Emil Greenzweig, who had been killed in the course of a demonstration held by the "Peace Now" movement. The Police Commissioner's reasons for his refusal were his apprehension, that what had happened before in the demonstration held by "Peace Now" was likely to happen again, and that if it did, the police would be unable to provide the demonstrators with absolute protection against a hostile crowd.

           

Held by the court:

 

A (1) The right of demonstration and procession is a fundamental human right in Israel. It is recognized along with free speech, or emanating therefrom - as belonging to the freedoms that characterize Israel as a democratic state.

(2) The basic freedoms - among them assembly and procession - constitute rules of law which, on the one hand, serve to guide us in the absence of statutory law, and, on the other hand, rules of interpretation according to which every statutory provision is to be construed. The court acts on the premise that the legislator desired neither to abrogate nor to restrict these basic freedoms.

 

B (1) The right of demonstration and procession, although a basic right, is not an absolute one. It is relative, being limited by other basic human rights, such as the right of private ownership of property and freedom of movement. It is also limited by the need to preserve public order and security, as well as to protect the fabric of democratic life. The relative nature of this right obligates us to strike a balance between it and the other rights.

(2) The balancing process must find expression on two levels: One is the concrete level, where the actual circumstances of the controversial event are taken into account; the other is the level of principle, where the typical interests are taken into account and general criteria are determined for balancing conflicting interests and rights.

(3) The need for a principled balancing calls for a judicial determination which in the absence of statutory guidance as to the relative grading of the different interests, will ensure resolution of the question whether these interests rank equally in importance or whether one takes preference over the other. Likewise, in the case of interests of equal standing, this balancing process calls for a judicial determination as to the measure of deference to be shown to one interest at the expense of the other. Thus a judicial pronouncement is required as to "the limits of sufferance" of the various rights.

(4) In seeking the point of equilibrium, there is, on the one hand, the consideration that a situation should not be allowed to arise in which hostile bystanders would be able to prevent people from demonstrating, and it is the task of the police, in this situation, to keep the crowd from disturbing the demonstrators rather than prevent the demonstrators from exercising their right. At the other hand of the scale is the consideration that a hostile crowd may be dangerous, and that rioting may cause bodily injury and loss of life.

(5) Both considerations are worthy of protection, but they cannot both be upheld at one and the same time. The required balancing is to be done in the framework of the authority conferred on the District Police Commander, under the Police Ordinance (New Version), 1971, to safeguard the public security or the public order. The balancing is to be effected at two levels, both of which are tied to the District Commander's authority. The first level relates to the physical steps to be taken by the police in order to prevent a hostile crowd from harming participants in the demonstration and procession. At the second level the concern is with the normative measures to be adopted by the police with respect to the grant or denial of a permit for holding the demonstration and procession, having regard to the anticipated consequences of the physical measures the police will adopt.

 

C (1) At the first level of balancing it will be the duty of the police to take all reasonable steps towards preventing any threats to or disturbance of the procession or demonstration. Enjoinder of the demonstration or procession is to be imposed as the last, not the first step. Only after the police have exhausted all the physical means at their disposal, consonantly with the anticipated situation, does the normative question of granting or withholding the licence have to be dealt with.

(2) The reasonableness of the police measures will depend on the available forces, their skill and equipment, the size of the demonstrating as well as the bystanding public, and similar considerations. Also to be taken into account are all the other duties of the police. Although extending proper protection to the demonstrators is a duty of the police, it is not their only duty, and their forces have to be allocated in a manner that will ensure reasonable discharge of all police duties.

 

D (1) At the second level of balancing the "rational principle" by which to balance between free speech and the public security, is the "probability" test. This test or formula is applicable also in construing the District Commander's authority under sections 83 and 84 of the police Ordinance (New Version).

(2) The "probability" test does not necessitate a clear or immediate certainty, but neither will a theoretical possibility suffice. Substantial evidence is required. Conjectures, speculations and apprehensions are not enough.

(3) The ideology which the demonstration or procession seeks to express, is not per se of concern to the authorities, but how the message is conveyed, the possibilities of it influencing the spectators, and the measure of hostility it is calculated to arouse in the crowd, are all considerations to be duly weighed, for they have a direct bearing on the probability that public security will be breached.

 

E (1) If, after the adoption of all reasonable police measures, there is still a substantial probability of harm to public security, the District Commander has the power to forbid the demonstration or procession. Before this power is exercised, the use of less drastic measures must be considered. These may enable the procession or demonstration to be held, even if not as originally planned, but with changes as regards its place, time and scope.

 

F (1) When exercising judicial review the court will not assume the role of a super police commander, but neither will it put the discretion of the police above all else. The court scrutinizes administrative discretion according to criteria of fairness, reasonableness, bias, discrimination, relevance of considerations and the like factors.

(2) The court will ask itself whether the facts as known to the District police Commander, would entitle a reasonable police commander to infer the existence of a probable danger to public security. This examination is no different from any other made by the court using the test of reasonableness.

(3) In the present case the only facts advanced by the respondent as a reason for not permitting the demonstration, were the events of the past. These create an apprehension, but no more; they do not establish any probability. Upon a reasonable evaluation made with prudent foresight those facts cannot be said to establish any substantial likelihood of danger, and they do not go beyond mere conjecture and speculation. These do not suffice. A reasonable police commander could not have inferred on the facts as they were known to him, that there existed any substantial possibility or probability of harm to public security.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

H.C.J  153/83

 

 

ALAN LEVI AND YAHELI AMIT

v.

SOUTHERN DISTRICT POLICE COMMANDER

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[May 13, 1984]

Before: Barak J., D. Levin J. and Netanyahu J.

 

 

Police Ordinance (New Version), 1971, sections 83, 84

Press Ordinance, Laws of Palestine (Drayton), vol. II, p. 1214

 

 

            The Petition centred on the Respondent's refusal to permit the Petitioners - who petitioned the Court on behalf of the "Committee Against the War in Lebanon" - to hold a demonstration and procession to mark the thirtieth day of the death of the late Emil Greenzweig, who had been killed in the course of a demonstration held by the "Peace Now" movement. The Police Commissioner's reasons for his refusal were his apprehension, that what had happened before in the demonstration held by "Peace Now" was likely to happen again, and that if it did, the police would be unable to provide the demonstrators with absolute protection against a hostile crowd.

           

Held by the court:

A (1) The right of demonstration and procession is a fundamental human right in Israel. It is recognized along with free speech, or emanating therefrom - as belonging to the freedoms that characterize Israel as a democratic state.

(2) The basic freedoms - among them assembly and procession - constitute rules of law which, on the one hand, serve to guide us in the absence of statutory law, and, on the other hand, rules of interpretation according to which every statutory provision is to be construed. The court acts on the premise that the legislator desired neither to abrogate nor to restrict these basic freedoms.

 

B (1) The right of demonstration and procession, although a basic right, is not an absolute one. It is relative, being limited by other basic human rights, such as the right of private ownership of property and freedom of movement. It is also limited by the need to preserve public order and security, as well as to protect the fabric of democratic life. The relative nature of this right obligates us to strike a balance between it and the other rights.

(2) The balancing process must find expression on two levels: One is the concrete level, where the actual circumstances of the controversial event are taken into account; the other is the level of principle, where the typical interests are taken into account and general criteria are determined for balancing conflicting interests and rights.

(3) The need for a principled balancing calls for a judicial determination which in the absence of statutory guidance as to the relative grading of the different interests, will ensure resolution of the question whether these interests rank equally in importance or whether one takes preference over the other. Likewise, in the case of interests of equal standing, this balancing process calls for a judicial determination as to the measure of deference to be shown to one interest at the expense of the other. Thus a judicial pronouncement is required as to "the limits of sufferance" of the various rights.

(4) In seeking the point of equilibrium, there is, on the one hand, the consideration that a situation should not be allowed to arise in which hostile bystanders would be able to prevent people from demonstrating, and it is the task of the police, in this situation, to keep the crowd from disturbing the demonstrators rather than prevent the demonstrators from exercising their right. At the other hand of the scale is the consideration that a hostile crowd may be dangerous, and that rioting may cause bodily injury and loss of life.

(5) Both considerations are worthy of protection, but they cannot both be upheld at one and the same time. The required balancing is to be done in the framework of the authority conferred on the District Police Commander, under the Police Ordinance (New Version), 1971, to safeguard the public security or the public order. The balancing is to be effected at two levels, both of which are tied to the District Commander's authority. The first level relates to the physical steps to be taken by the police in order to prevent a hostile crowd from harming participants in the demonstration and procession. At the second level the concern is with the normative measures to be adopted by the police with respect to the grant or denial of a permit for holding the demonstration and procession, having regard to the anticipated consequences of the physical measures the police will adopt.

 

C (1) At the first level of balancing it will be the duty of the police to take all reasonable steps towards preventing any threats to or disturbance of the procession or demonstration. Enjoinder of the demonstration or procession is to be imposed as the last, not the first step. Only after the police have exhausted all the physical means at their disposal, consonantly with the anticipated situation, does the normative question of granting or withholding the licence have to be dealt with.

(2) The reasonableness of the police measures will depend on the available forces, their skill and equipment, the size of the demonstrating as well as the bystanding public, and similar considerations. Also to be taken into account are all the other duties of the police. Although extending proper protection to the demonstrators is a duty of the police, it is not their only duty, and their forces have to be allocated in a manner that will ensure reasonable discharge of all police duties.

 

D (1) At the second level of balancing the "rational principle" by which to balance between free speech and the public security, is the "probability" test. This test or formula is applicable also in construing the District Commander's authority under sections 83 and 84 of the police Ordinance (New Version).

(2) The "probability" test does not necessitate a clear or immediate certainty, but neither will a theoretical possibility suffice. Substantial evidence is required. Conjectures, speculations and apprehensions are not enough.

(3) The ideology which the demonstration or procession seeks to express, is not per se of concern to the authorities, but how the message is conveyed, the possibilities of it influencing the spectators, and the measure of hostility it is calculated to arouse in the crowd, are all considerations to be duly weighed, for they have a direct bearing on the probability that public security will be breached.

 

E (1) If, after the adoption of all reasonable police measures, there is still a substantial probability of harm to public security, the District Commander has the power to forbid the demonstration or procession. Before this power is exercised, the use of less drastic measures must be considered. These may enable the procession or demonstration to be held, even if not as originally planned, but with changes as regards its place, time and scope.

 

F (1) When exercising judicial review the court will not assume the role of a super police commander, but neither will it put the discretion of the police above all else. The court scrutinizes administrative discretion according to criteria of fairness, reasonableness, bias, discrimination, relevance of considerations and the like factors.

(2) The court will ask itself whether the facts as known to the District police Commander, would entitle a reasonable police commander to infer the existence of a probable danger to public security. This examination is no different from any other made by the court using the test of reasonableness.

(3) In the present case the only facts advanced by the respondent as a reason for not permitting the demonstration, were the events of the past. These create an apprehension, but no more; they do not establish any probability. Upon a reasonable evaluation made with prudent foresight those facts cannot be said to establish any substantial likelihood of danger, and they do not go beyond mere conjecture and speculation. These do not suffice. A reasonable police commander could not have inferred on the facts as they were known to him, that there existed any substantial possibility or probability of harm to public security.

 

            Petition for an order nisi. The petition, which was heard as if the order had already been given, was granted and the order made absolute.

 

 

Israel cases referred to:

                           

[1]   H. C. 148/79, Sa'ar et al. v. Minister of interior and police, 34(2) P.D. 169.

[2]   H. C. 243/62, Israel Film Studios Ltd. v. Levi Geri et al., 16(4) P.D. 2407; S.J. vol. IV, 208.

[3]   H. C. - 73,87/53, "Kol Ha'am" Co. Ltd. v. Minister of Interior, 7 P.D. 871; 13 P.E. 422; S.J. vol. I, 90.

[4]   F.H. 9/77, Israel Electric Corporation Ltd. et al. v. Ha'aretz Newspaper Ltd., 32(3) P.D. 337.

[5]   Cr.A. 126/62, Dissenchick et al. v. Attorney-General, 17 P.D. 169; S.J. vol. V, 152.

[6]   Cr.A. 696/81, Azulai v. State of Israel, 37(2) P.D. 565.

[7]   Cr.A. 100/51, Dershovitz v. Attorney-General, 6 P.D. 278.

[8]   Cr.A. 255/68, State of Israel v. Ben-Moshe, 22(2) P.D. 427.

[9]   H. C. 253/64, Jeris v. Haifa District Officer, 18(4) P. D. 673.

[10] Election Appeal 1/65, Yeridor v. Chairman of Central Committee for Elections to the Sixth Knesset, 19(3) P.D. 365.

[11] H. C. 243/82, Zichroni v. Broadcast Authority Managing Committee, 37(1) P.D. 757.

[12] H. C. 166/71, Helon v. Usefiah Local Council, 25(2) P. D. 591.

[13] H. C. 230/73, S.Z.M. Ltd. v. Mayor of Jerusalem, 28(2) P. D. 113.

[14] H.C. 155/60, Elazar v. Mayor of Bat Yam, 14 P.D. 1511.

[15] H. C. 531/77, Baruch et al. v. Tel Aviv Traffic Superintendent, 32(2) P.D. 160.

[16] H. C. 222/68, Hugim Leumiyim et al. v. Minister of Police, 24(2) P.D. 141.

[17] H. C. 807/78, Ein Gal v. Film and Theatre Censorship Board, 33(1) P.D. 274.

[18] H.C. 644/81, Omar International Inc. New York v. Minister of Interior et al., 36(1) P.D. 227.

[19] H.C. 329/81, (S.P. 217/82; 376,670/83) Nof v. Attorney-General et al., 37(4) P.D. 326.

[20] H. C. 389/80, Golden Pages Ltd. v. Broadcast Authority, 35(1) P.D. 421.

[21] H. C. 1/81, Shiran v. Broadcast Authority, 35(3) P.D. 365.

 

English cases referred to:

 

[22] Harrison v. Duke of Ruthland (1893) 1 Q.B. 142; 68 L.T. 35.

[23] Hubbard v. Pitt (1975) 3 W.L.R. 201 (C.A.).

[24] Beatty v. Gillbanks (1882) 9 Q.B. 308.

 

Irish case referred to:

 

[25]      R. v. Londonderry (1891) 28 L.R. Ir. 440.

 

American cases referred to:

 

[26]      De Jonge v. State of Oregon 299 U.S. 353; 57 S.Ct. 255 (1937).

[27]      Bachellar v. Maryland 397 U.S. 564; 90 S.Ct. 1312 (1970).

[28]      Watson v. City of Memphis, Tenn. 373 U.S. 526; 83 S.Ct. 1314 (1963).

[29]      Hague v. Committee for Industrial Organization 307 U. S. 496; 59 S.Ct. 954 (1939).

[30]      Feiner v. People of the State of New York 340 U.S. 315; 71 S.Ct. 303 (1950).

[31]      Schenck v. United States 249 U.S. 47; 39 S.Ct. 247 (1919).

[32]      Whitney v. People of the State of California 274 U.S. 357; 47 S.Ct. 641 (1927).

[33]      Dennis v. United States 341 U. S. 494; 71 S.Ct. 857 (1951).

[34]      Terminiello v. City of Chicago 337 U.S. 1; 69 S.Ct. 894 (1949).

 

D. Cheshin for the Petitioners.

R. Jarach, Director of High Court Matters, State Attorney's Office, for the Respondent.

 

Barak J., giving the judgment of the Court.

 

The Facts:

1. On 10.2.83, in the afternoon, the "Peace Now" movement held a demonstration and procession in Jerusalem. Starting at Zion Square, the procession passed along the Ben Yehuda Mall, Bezalel Street, Ben Zvi Boulevard and Ruppin Street to Kiryat Ben Gurion. In the course of the procession the demonstrators encountered hostility. The procession ended with a demonstration at the square facing the Prime Minister's office. The end was a bitter one, since a hand-grenade was thrown which led to the injury and subsequent death of a demonstrator, Emil Greenzweig.

 

To mark the thirtieth day of the death of the late Emil Greenzweig, the "Committee Against the War in Lebanon" sought to hold a procession on 10.3.83. This procession was scheduled to follow the very same route taken on the previous occasion, at the end of which Emil Greenzweig met his death. The purpose of the procession was to protest against "the violence and the lack of freedom of expression." On 2.3.83, the petitioners applied on behalf of the "Committee Against the War in Lebanon" for a licence to hold the procession and demonstration, but the application was refused by the respondent on 6.3.83. Giving reasons for his refusal, the respondent wrote: "The proximity of the events to each other and the atmosphere created after the holding of Peace Now's demonstration, give rise to serious apprehension that the holding of the demonstration which forms the subject of this application, its projected timing, routing and size will create a grave threat to the public order and security." The respondent noted that he was prepared to approve a meeting at the Rose Garden opposite the Prime Minister's office. On 7.3.83 the petition was lodged against the respondent, calling upon the latter to show cause why he should not accede to the application. On 9.3.83 we convened to hear arguments, Mr. Jarach having been invited to appear as a representative of the Attorney-General. Due to the urgency of the matter, Mr. Jarach had insufficient time to prepare a written reply, but it was agreed that he should put forward verbally representations of the respondent as to the facts, and that we would treat the petition as if an order nisi had already been issued in the matter. It was further agreed that we should accept Mr. Jarach's representations as a substitute for a replying affidavit. In his reply Mr. Jarach noted the respondent's awareness of the symbolism attaching to the date of the proposed procession and its route. Nevertheless, the respondent also had to reckon with the public safety; and while he agreed that the demonstrators themselves would not jeopardize the public safety, it was to be feared that members of the crowd might do the demonstrators violent injury. The respondent hardly advocated a reward for hooliganism, but feared the recurrence, in the course of the procession and demonstration, of incidents of violence similar to or even graver than those that had taken place thirty days earlier. We inquired of Mr. Jarach as to the grounds for the fear, and whether it was founded on any specific information about what was likely to transpire. He replied that the respondent had no special information and that his apprehension was founded on the belief that the events of the past were likely to repeat themselves at this time as well. We went on to inquire whether, having regard to the general duties of the police, they had at their disposal sufficient manpower to safeguard the demonstration and procession. Mr. Jarach's reply was that, despite the difficulties involved, the police would be able to muster the required forces, that the respondent was motivated not by the lack of man-power but by his inability to afford the demonstrators "hermetical protection" - hence his apprehension. Much of our time was devoted to seeking a compromise acceptable to the parties, but to no avail. At the conclusion of the hearing we decided to make the order nisi absolute. Our reasons for so doing are given below.

 

The Right of Assembly and Demonstration

 

2. The right of assembly and demonstration is a fundamental human right in Israel (H.C. 148/77[1]). It is recognized - along with free speech, or emanating therefrom - as belonging to the freedoms that shape the democratic character of Israel. Some hold the ideological basis for this freedom to be the wish to ensure freedom of expression, which for its part contributes to the discovery of truth. Others believe that underlying the stated right is the maintenance and proper functioning of democratic government, which for its part is founded on freedom of information and freedom of protest. A further opinion is that the freedom to demonstrate and form a procession is a vital component in man's general right of self-expression and autonomous thought (See F. Schauer, Free Speech: A Philosophical Enquiry (Cambridge, 1982) 3). It seems that the right of demonstration and assembly has a broad ideological foundation, at the centre of which is a recognition of the value and dignity of man, of the freedom granted him to develop his personality, and of the wish to maintain a democratic form of government. By virtue of this freedom, means of expression are afforded to those to whom the national and commercial media of expression are not available. Hence it is accepted in our law, as in the law of other enlightened democratic countries, that the right of demonstration and assembly be ensured a place of honour in the citadel of fundamental human rights. In the words of Hughes J. in De Jonge v. State of Oregon (1937) [26], at 364:

 

"The right of peaceable assembly is a right cognate to those of free speech and free press and is equally fundamental."

 

            (See also: V. Blasi, "Prior Restraints on Demonstrations,"68 Mich. L. Rev. 1969-70 (1481) 1483; D.G. Barnum, "Freedom of Assembly and Hostile Audience in Anglo-American Law,"29 Am. J. Comp. L. (1981) 59).

           

3. In Israel this right has yet to find formal expression in a Basic Law. Yet the decisions of this court have effectively transformed it into one of those fundamental but unwritten rights which derive directly from the democratic, freedom-loving character of our State (per Landau J. in H.C. 243/62 [2], at 2415). The result is that "in its decisions these fundamental rights serve this court as a guiding light in construing the law and reviewing the acts of the state authorities. Clearly the Executive too must conduct itself with a proper concern for these rights" (ibid., based on H.C. 73,87/53, [3], at p. 884). "The recognition of the fundamental freedoms as a substantive part of the law in Israel also entails the conclusion that these freedoms form a part of the law, in word and in deed, i.e., as basic rules serving to guide and fashion patterns of legal thinking and interpretation, which these freedoms influence by their spirit and their goal" (per Shamgar J. in F.H. 9/77 [4], at 359). We find that the basic freedoms - among them assembly and procession - constitute on the one hand rules of law which serve as guidelines in the absence of statutory law, and on the other hand, rules of interpretation according to which every statutory provision is to be construed.

The court acts on the premise that the legislator desired neither to abrogate nor to restrict these basic freedoms.

 

The Balance between the Right to Demonstrate and Conflicting Rights and Interests.

4. The right of demonstration and procession, although a basic right, is not an absolute one. It is relative, being limited by other basic human rights, such as the right of private property and freedom of movement or passage. It is also limited by the need to preserve public order and security, as well as to protect the fabric of democratic life. The relative nature of this right obligates us to strike a balance between it and the other rights. Thus Lord Scarman remarked in his Report on the Red Lion Square Disorders (Cmnd. 5919), 1-2:

 

"Amongst our fundamental human rights there are, without doubt, the rights of peaceful assembly and public protest, and the right to public order and tranquillity... but the problem is more complex than a choice between the two extremes - one, a right to protest whenever and wherever you will and the other, a right to continuous calm upon our streets unruffled by the noise and obstructive pressure of protesting procession. A balance has to be struck, a compromise to be found that will accommodate the exercise of the right to protest within a framework of public order which enables ordinary citizens who are not protesting, to go about their business and pleasure without obstruction or inconvenience."

 

            In discussing the need to create a balance between the various rights, we stated as follows in H.C. 148/79 [1] at 172, 178:

           

"The freedoms of assembly and procession are not unlimited. They are relative and not absolute freedoms. My right to hold an assembly and procession does not mean that I have the right to enter my neighbor's property without his consent, or that I may cause violence and a disturbance of the public peace. As with other freedoms, here too it is necessary to balance the desire of the individual - and the desires of individuals - to express their views by way of an assembly and procession, against the desire of the individual to protect his welfare and property and the desire of the public to preserve public order and security. Without order, there is no liberty. The freedom of assembly does not mean a throwing-off of all public order, nor does the freedom of procession mean freedom to riot... In organized social life, there is no 'all or nothing,' but there is 'give and take,' and a balancing of the different interests."

 

            It is necessary that this balancing process find expression on two levels: one is the concrete level, where the actual circumstances of the controversial event are taken into account, the other is the level of principle, where the typical interests are taken into account, and general criteria are determined for balancing conflicting interests and rights. The concrete examination is essential, but is not sufficient in itself. It is not enough for the courts to state that the various interests must be balanced against each other. But the court - in the absence of statutory guidance - has to determine the balancing formula, the relative weight to be attached to the conflicting interests, and the criteria for ascertaining the point of equilibrium. This aspect was touched upon by Agranat J. in the Kol Ha'am case [3], in the following terms (at p. 881):

 

"... The question must necessarily arise - particularly because that approach does not embody any precise and narrow formula - as to what is the rational principle that must serve the executive authority when it is engaged in the stated process, in order to determine the issue in favor of one or the other of the two stated interests."

 

            This "rational principle" is needed in order to guide the public as to what is permitted and what is forbidden. Its existence is vital in order that the governmental authority be armed with the criteria and yardsticks necessary for its decision-making. This "rational principle" serves as an important guide for the judiciary, which ought not to give expression to its subjective perception but should fashion its interpretation according to objective criteria. The significance of this "rational principle" was elucidated by Shamgar J. in A.H. 9/77 [4], (at 361):

           

"The process of weighing competing values denotes the interpretative starting point, but it cannot act to establish standards or a graded value scale according to which the interpretative function is to be discharged. I suspect, moreover, that the result of setting up values one alongside the other, without at the same time formulating also guidelines for assessment of their relative weight, can only be that for lack of legal criteria the court will in each case employ according to its best understanding of what is most expedient - whatever criterion seems proper to it in the circumstances. In other words a criterion embodying a guiding value standard, and tending towards the upholding of a fundamental freedom, is converted into and exchanged for a casual paternalistic criterion, the direction and nature of which will be incapable of advance assessment. With all due respect, this is quite unsatisfactory and it will not, I am sure, contribute to the clarity of the law or to its uniformity."

 

            This need for a principled balancing calls for a judicial determination which, in the absence of statutory guidance as to the relative grading of the different interests, will ensure resolution of the question whether these interests rank equally in importance or whether one takes preference over the other. Likewise, in the case of interests of equal standing, this balancing process calls for a judicial determination as to the measure of deference to be shown to one interest at the expense of the other. Thus a judicial pronouncement has to be made with respect to the "limits of sufferance" of the various rights - if I may borrow a term employed by Mr. Justice Witkon [see A. Witkon, "Reflection and some Youthful Memories of Freedom of the Press," Human Rights in Israel (Human Rights Association in Israel, ed. R. Gabison, 1942, in Hebrew), 153, 160].

 

5. The right of demonstration and procession may clash with other rights and interests of various kinds. It may clash, for instance, with an individual's proprietary right, as may happen when it is sought to hold a demonstration and procession on his property. Exercise of the right of demonstration and procession may likewise conflict with a public property right, as when the procession is sought to be held in a city street. Public and private property alike have a vested ownership, yet a desirable balance between the right of demonstration and procession and a private proprietary right is by no means the same as the desirable balance when a "public" ownership right is at stake. The right of demonstration and procession may clash with the freedom of movement, since my neighbour's right to demonstrate in a city main street inhibits my right to use this street for my own purposes. These two interests have to be balanced against each other in a manner giving recognition to one without negating the other. The right of demonstration may clash with a person's right to personal security and bodily integrity, and also with the public interest in maintaining security and democratic administrative procedures. This clash may well occur since demonstration may bring with it violence, whether on the part of the demonstrators or on the part of a hostile crowd, and a balance must be struck between the right to demonstrate and the public security. The right of demonstration and procession may conflict with the public interest in the integrity of the judicial process, as may happen when a demonstration or procession is likely to influence the outcome of a judicial matter which is pending - and a balance has to be found between these two conflicting interests.

 

The Need for Diverse Criteria

6. The centrality of the right of demonstration and procession inevitably brings it into conflict with various other rights and interests, and this renders imperative a determination of standards wherewith to gauge the desirable point of balance in each case. The diversity of the different possible situations requires a matching diversity of points of balance. No single criterion will avail to solve all the problems, since the conflicting interests are not always on the same normative level, while the problematics of the conflict may be of different kinds. For instance, in case of conflict between the right of demonstration and a property right, the conflict when the latter is that of an individual is not the same as when it vests in the public. When vested in an individual the property right takes precedence, and an act of trespass cannot be justified by the right of demonstration (see Harrison v. Duke of Ruthland (1893) [22]). In the second case the property right takes no precedence, since public property - and I refer here to highways, squares and streets (and not, for example, to government offices) - is meant also for processions, parades and funerals (H. C. 148/79 [1], at 178; Lord Denning, in Hubbard v. Pitt [23]; see also S.A. de Smith, Constitutional and Administrative Law, (London, 4th ed. by Street and R. Brazaier, 1981) 497). Here, unlike the private property situation, the right has to be balanced against other interests, in a process of reciprocal waiver and tolerance. As we have seen, the possibility of conflict may arise also between the right of demonstration and procession and the freedom of movement or, between the former and maintaining the integrity of the judicial process. These conflicts may raise problems of a varying character. The conflict between the freedom of demonstration and procession and the freedom of movement is between two rights of equal normative value, and what is needed, therefore, is to balance them in a manner enabling substantial realization of the one without substantial infringement of the other: "The inhabitants of a city ... have to take upon themselves the inconvenience resulting from national and public events, and these cannot serve to restrict the citizen's right to demonstrate. In organized social life there is no 'all or nothing' " (H.C. 148/79 [1], 178), and once the desirable point of equilibrium has been established, it will regulate the conduct of the public and of the authorities. The apprehension, or possibility or even certainty of impairment of one interest or another may not be relevant at all. On the contrary: the envisaged equilibrium entails the certainty of an impairment of some kind, yet the entailed risk has to be undertaken for the sake of maintaining a desirable balance between the competing interests. The second conflict, between the freedom of demonstration and procession and the integrity of the judicial process, raises a different problem. Here the question generally is the degree of likelihood that the exercise of the one right (demonstration and procession) will prejudice the other interest (integrity of the judicial process). If this likelihood is high, the interest of the integrity of the judicial process will have the upper hand, whereas the freedom of demonstration and procession will prevail when there is little such likelihood. The purpose of a principled balance in this type of situation is to establish guidelines for evaluating the prejudicial likelihood. Thus, for instance, it has been laid down in our case law that the desirable guideline is neither a "probable" nor a "remote" danger, but one of "a reasonable possibility." "The risk of a remote effect on the judicial process will not suffice, but a possible effect will, since it is much the same whether the publication did in fact operate to influence the trial, or it merely was capable of so doing. This possibility of influencing the outcome of the trial suffices if it be a reasonable possibility, and there is no need that it be probable or imminent" (per Sussman J. in Cr.A. 126/62 [5] at 181).

 

7. As we have seen, the desirable point of equilibrium is sometimes found in a determination of the demarcation line between two rights pressing for recognition on the same normative level (the right of demonstration and procession as opposed to the right of passage). At other times, finding the point of equilibrium entails the establishment of a criterion for evaluating the likelihood of a breach of right. Just as the point of balance in the first case varies according to the substance of the rights concerned, so by the same token will it vary in the latter case. In neither case is a general and universal standard to be established. This question arose in connection with the relationship between the freedom of expression and the integrity of the judicial process. The argument that the proper point of balance between the two interests coincided with the point where the interests of free expression and public security were properly balanced against each other (i. e., a situation of "clear and present danger"), was rejected by the Supreme Court, Sussman J. holding as follows:

 

"I am of the opinion that this test is inappropriate in the instant case. There the question was the restriction of a right in deference to the public need, here the issue is the reconciliation with each other of two worthy but conflicting public interests. An encroachment upon the freedom of speech because of the danger of a breach of the public peace - a sore evil, for the prevention of which the freedom of speech should be curtailed only as far as essential - is not the same as delimiting that freedom for the sake of doing justice. For the public interest in the doing of justice is no less a value than the public interest in the maintenance of free speech, and in balancing the two against each other it would be as wrong to neglect the one as it would the other." (Cr.A. 126/62 [5], at 177).

 

Accordingly, we held that

 

"The Supreme Court was not prepared to follow the American case law, nor to adopt the test of a clear and imminent danger. It was also not ready to adhere to the 'probability' test laid down by the Supreme Court in the Kol Haam case (H.C. 73/53 [3], 87). In rejecting these tests Sussman J. noted that 'the doing of justice is of no less importance than the freedom of expression...' In place of these tests the Supreme Court established another, putting the point of balance elsewhere on the spectrum of possibilities, namely, the test of a 'reasonable possibility' of a forbidden influence." (Cr.A. 696/81 [6], at 575).

 

8. In the petition before us no question of the freedom of movement or of the integrity of the judicial process was at stake. The consideration by which the District Commander was guided was "a serious apprehension of a grave threat to the public order and safety." The issue was deliberated by this Court in H. C. 148/ 79 [1], where it was held that the right of assembly, procession and demonstration was not an absolute but a relative one, which could be restricted because of considerations of public safety. In the above case danger to the public safety was feared because of violent behaviour on the part of the demonstrators themselves, whereas in the case before us the apprehension was linked to possible violence coming from a hostile crowd. The Police Ordinance (New Version), 1971, provides for denial or restriction of the right of demonstration and procession on grounds of public security (sec. 84). Hence, if the risk of harm to life or body threatened by a hostile crowd is a matter of certainty, there is no doubt that the right of demonstration and procession must bow to these individual and public interests. However, does the occurrence of the harm have to be an absolute certainty for the instant purpose? To answer, it is necessary to establish a standard for gauging the likelihood that a disturbance of the public security as a result of the reaction of a hostile crowd to the demonstrators will erupt. What is the appropriate point of balance?

 

The Freedom of Demonstration and Procession and the need for Public Security in the Face of a Hostile Crowd.

9. This question requires us to analyze the different considerations that have to be taken into account. One is that a situation should not be allowed to arise in which hostile bystanders will be able to prevent people from demonstrating. It was so held by the U.S. Supreme Court in Bachellar v. Maryland (1970) [27], at 567:

 

" 'The public expression of ideas may not be prohibited merely because the ideas are themselves offensive to some of their hearers'... or simply because bystanders object to peaceful and orderly demonstrations."

 

            A person's freedom is not to be infringed merely because of violent objection to its exercise (see Watson v. City of Memphis, Tenn. (1963) [28]). It is the task of the police, in this situation, to keep the crowd from disturbing demonstrators, and not to prevent the demonstrators from exercising their right (Cr.A. 100/51 [7], at 280; see also E. C. S. Wade, "The Law of Public Meeting," 2 Modern L. Rev. (1938), 177). This was clearly stated by the court in R. v. Londonderry (1891) [25] as follows (at 449):

           

"If danger arises from the exercise of lawful rights resulting in the breach of the peace, the remedy is the presence of sufficient force to prevent the result, not the legal condemnation of those who exercise those rights."

 

            Showing deference to crowd hostility is like entrusting the key to exercise of the right of demonstration and procession to those who oppose it. This has to be avoided and the mob is not to be given a power of veto, nor violence a reward. The danger of such deference is noted by Kalvin:

           

"If the police can silence the speaker, the law in effect acknowledges a veto power in hecklers who can, by being hostile enough, get the law to silence any speaker of whom they do not approve" (Kalvin, The Negro and the First Amendment (1965) 140).

 

            Indeed, we should be careful not to convert the mob's power of veto into a constitutional principle that would permit denial of the right of demonstration and procession. "Every act done outside the framework of law and calculated to prejudice another's freedom of expression - an act of violence all the more so - strikes at the very heart of democracy" (Agranat J., in Cr.A. 255/68 [8], at 435). The heart of democracy has to be protected by all the means at democracy's disposal.

 

10. At the other end of the scale is the consideration that a hostile crowd may be dangerous, and that rioting may cause bodily injury and loss of life. The supreme value we attach to human life compels us to reckon with its endangerment, from whatever quarter the threat may come. The freedom of demonstration must not be permitted to degenerate into a blood-bath. Moreover, a violent disruption of the public order may unravel the social fabric and the very institutions of democratic government. It is not unknown for the enemies of democracy to have availed themselves of its legal processes in order to bring about its downfall. "More than once in the history of democratic countries has it happened that an orderly democratic administration was overcome by fascist and totalitarian movements of one kind or another, these making use of all the rights of free speech, freedom of association and of a free press, accorded them by the state, in order to conduct their destructive activities. Those who saw this happen at the time of the Weimar Republic will not forget the lesson" (Witkon J. , in H.C. 253/ 64 [9], at 679; see also E.A. 1/65 [10]), nor, indeed, will those who lived through the events of the Third Reich (see Witkon's above-mentioned article, at p. 161). The freedom of procession must not be allowed to escort the state to the "abyss" (a phrase used by my learned brother, Levin J., in H.C. 243/82 [11], at 770).

 

 

11. These, then, are the two considerations to be taken into account and to be balanced against each other. Both are worthy of protection, but they cannot both be upheld at one and the same time. Mr. Justice Fortas depicted the situation thus:

 

"The Constitution seems to accommodate two conflicting values, each of which is fundamental; the need for freedom to speak freely, to protest effectively, to organize, and to demonstrate, and the necessity of maintaining order so that other people's rights and the peace and security of the State, will not be impaired" (A. Fortas, Concerning Dissent and Civil Disobedience (New York, 1968) 30).

 

            The required balancing is to be done in the framework of the authority conferred on the District Police Commander, under the Police Ordinance (New Version), to safeguard the public security or the public order. It seems to me that the balancing is to be effected at two levels, both of which are tied to the District Commander's authority. The first level relates to the physical steps to be taken by the police in order to prevent a hostile crowd from harming participants in demonstrations and processions. At the second level, the concern is with the normative measures to be adopted by the police with respect to the grant or denial of permission for the holding of a demonstration and procession, having regard to the anticipated consequences of the physical measures the police will adopt. I shall deal with each of these levels in turn.

 

 

Balance Level One: Police Action to Prevent a Disturbance.

12. We have seen that our point of departure is the principle that an individual has a recognized right to take part in a demonstration or procession. Anyone threatening the exercise of this right and forcefully interfering with its enjoyment is acting unlawfully. There is a constitutional right to demonstrate and a constitutional duty to refrain from disturbing the demonstration by the use of threats and violence (see "Protecting Demonstrators from Hostile Audiences," 19 Kan. L. Rev. 524). Hence, the police must use all reasonable means at their disposal in order to prevent these threats and to protect the demonstrators from harm. This duty of protection is stated by Professor Chafee thus:

 

"The sound constitutional doctrine is that the public authorities have the obligation to provide police protection against threatened disorder at lawful public meetings in all reasonable circumstances" (Z. Chafee, Free Speech in the United States (New York, 1969) 245).

 

            The initial police action should be directed not against the demonstrators , but those threatening them with acts of violence. In the words of U.S. Supreme Court Justice Roberts:

           

"Uncontrolled official suppression of the privilege cannot be made a substitute for the duty to maintain order in connection with the exercise of the right" (Hague v. Committee for Industrial Organization (1939) [29], at 516).

 

            This principle has been adopted in our law too. For instance, the Supreme Court has held as follows:

           

"The maintenance of order does not mean surrendering to those who threaten its disturbance, but the contrary: giving shelter and protection to the victims of such" (per Berinson J. in H.C. 166/71 [12], at 594; see also H.C. 230/73 [13]; H.C. 155/60 [14], at 1512).

 

            In the same spirit it was held that "the response to the unlawful resort to violence must be firm initial police action and subsequent enforcement of the criminal law" (Landau J. in H.C. 531/77 [15], at 165). It is therefore the duty of the police to take all reasonable steps towards preventing any threats to, or disturbance of, the procession or demonstration (Cf. H.C. 222/68 [16], at 166). The enjoinder of the demonstration or the procession is to be imposed as the last, not the first step. Only after exhausting all the physical means at the disposal of the police, in whatever manner required to meet the anticipated situation, does the normative question of granting or withholding the licence have to be dealt with. If, in the name of preserving order, the police "ever can interfere with a lawful public speaker, they first must make all reasonable efforts to protect him" (Black J., in Feiner v. People of the State of New York, (1950) [30], at 326).

            The reasonableness of the police measures will depend on the available forces, their skill and equipment, the size of the demonstrating as well as the bystanding public, and similar considerations. Also to be taken into account are all the other duties of the police (see H.C. 222/68, [15], at 167). Although extending proper protection to the demonstrators is a duty of the police, it is not their only duty, and they have to allocate their forces in a manner that will ensure reasonable discharge of all their duties (see Note, "Hostile Audience Confrontations: Police Conduct and First Amendment Rights," 5 Mich. L. Rev. (1976-77), 180)

           

Balance Level Two: Police Action to Prevent a Demonstration.

13. It is possible that the reasonable efforts made by the police to prevent interference with a demonstration will succeed in eliminating the danger threatened by a hostile crowd, but it may also happen that the danger remains. The police may not have sufficient forces available, or those available may not be adequately trained or equipped, or the surrounding physical circumstances may perhaps preclude effective control of the situation. For these and other reasons, a threat to public safety may persist even after the envisaged police action. In this predicament the second question poses itself, namely: does the risk of harm to body and life justify repression of the right of demonstration and procession? Should the police efforts be directed solely against the hostile crowd, or are there also circumstances which justify police action against the demonstrators themselves? Shall the procession march at any price? We have already discussed the relevant considerations at this level of inquiry, noting that here too a balance must be struck. An infringement of the right of demonstration and procession has to be justified when its exercise entails a risk of bodily injury and loss of life. A democratic society which is anxious to preserve human dignity, life and bodily integrity, which is concerned with maintaining democratic government procedures, must sometimes deny or curtail the freedom of expression and the freedom of demonstration and procession, even if the practical implication of so doing is to grant a hostile audience de facto veto power. In this connection Professor Barnum writes as follows:

 

"It is doubtful that constitutional policy can prevent a hostile audience from abridging the freedom of speech when public disorder is either so unexpected or so persistent that it threatens to overwhelm the law enforcement resources of the society... when violent clashes between opposing groups become a regular occurrence, the law enforcement capacity of the society may be worn so thin that general restrictions on the right to demonstrate will have to be imposed. Under these circumstances, the constitutional right of freedom of speech may have to be subordinated, at least temporarily, to the imperatives of law enforcement and the need to restore public order" (Barnum, supra, at 94).

 

            But the real question that underlies this petition is this: what is the measure of likelihood of loss of life or bodily harm resulting from the holding of a demonstration that would justify the ultimate step of enjoining exercise of the stated right. This is a matter for prior and not retrospective assessment. The procession has yet to march, the demonstration yet to be held and the events yet to unfold. But the danger exists, the threat is there. By what standard shall the situation be gauged? As we have seen, certainty is by no means to be required. One does not await the patient's death before calling the doctor. What then is the requisite degree of likelihood - short of certainty - in this context? Does apprehension suffice? Is reasonable apprehension required, or perhaps a possibility, proximate or remote, suffices? Perhaps a substantial danger has to be shown, or shall the test be one of probability or of a clear and present danger? These and other tests we shall now examine in seeking the proper criterion to be applied when balancing the right of procession and demonstration against individual and public safety.

 

The Proper Standard: The "Probability" Test.

14. Determination of the proper standard was the central issue in the Kol Ha'am case ([3] 87). Charged with determining the "rational principle" by which to find the balance between free speech and the public security, the Court decided on "probability" of danger as the balancing formula or "test." This test will ensure that:

 

"On the one hand the viewpoints of others are not suppressed merely because they are opposed to those held by the people in authority and, on the other hand, that there is also attained the legislator's objective of preventing danger to the public peace" (ibid. at 888).

 

            Justice Agranat arrived at this test on the basis of the fundamental perception of the State of Israel as a country built on democratic foundations, within which prior restraints on the freedom of expression ought not to be imposed save in situations where the occurrence of a harmful result is a "substantial probability." It seems to me that the stated test is appropriate also in the matter now before us. We might also therefore properly apply the "probability" test in construing the District Commander's authority under sections 83 and 84 of the Police Ordinance (New Version). This can be justified on four grounds: First, the issues in this case and in Kol Ha'am [3] are very closely related. In both cases the principle of free speech (in its wide sense) clashes with the public security interest, and the need arises for a standard by which to gauge the likelihood of harm occurring. The general considerations pertaining to the democratic nature of the state and the need to confine "preventive measures" to situations in which there is a substantial probability that danger will erupt, apply in both cases. Second, the decision in Kol Ha'am has come to be accepted by the courts as establishing a general guideline for the balancing of freedom of speech with public safety. The ruling in Kol Ha'am is not limited in application to the specific provision of the Press Ordinance in issue there, but "was formulated on a broad theoretical basis" (per Landau J. in H.C. 243/62 [2] at 2411).

            The ruling in Kol Ha'am "has become a cornerstone in our legal edifice, and the principles embodied in it have been accepted by all and are beyond challenge today" (Levin J., in H.C. 243/82 [11], at 765). Our courts have in the past applied the stated test in all situations requiring a balance of freedom of speech with public safety (see e.g. H.C. 243/63 [2]; H.C. 807/78 [17] at 278; H.C. 148/79 [1]; H.C. 644/81 [18]; H.C. 243/82 [11]; see also P. Lahav, "Freedom of Expression in the Decisions of the Supreme Court, " 7 Mishpatim (1977) p. 375). It is fitting that we continue following this route, along which processions and demonstrations shall be free to march as long as there is no probability of prejudice to public security.

            A third reason for following the Kol Ha'am guideline is that it puts us in the company of modern democratic states which also face similar predicaments and, despite differences in constitutional structure, arrive at solutions similar to our own (see D. G. Barnum, The Constitutional Status of Public Protest Activity in Britain and the United States (1977) Pub. L. 310). Thus, a similar approach is taken in the United States (see L. H. Tribe, American Constitutional Law (Mineola, New York)), and likewise in West Germany. The latter country's constitution ensures freedom of assembly, with provision made for lawful restriction of the same. A special law empowers the police to prohibit demonstrations, provided that the circumstances known at the time of the decision constitute "an immediate danger to public order or public security" (see Gesetz uber Versammlungen und Aufzuge (Versammlungsgesetz) of 24 July, [Dietel and Kintzel, Demonstrations und Versammlungsfreiheit (1935), 120]).

            Fourth, the stated test strikes a proper balance among the various considerations which are competing for primacy. The test, on the one side, pays full regard to the need to ensure freedom of demonstration and procession, and also fully recognizes that only exceptional circumstances indicating a causal connection which is clear and manifest, justifies the infringement of this freedom. On the other side, the test pays full regard to the need for protecting life and limb, acknowledging that the maintenance of democratic administrative procedures and the public safety justify infringement of the freedom of demonstration and procession. It is accordingly a rational and principled test, and provides a proper and flexible guideline for the resolution of difficult and exceptional situations.

           

15. Already in Kol Ha'am Agranat J. pointed out ([3] at p. 888) that the "probability" test was "not a precise formula that could be adapted easily or certainly to every single case." The use of kindred expressions, such as "a proximate possibility" (Agranat J., ibid.), "a tangible danger" (Sa'ar decision [1]), "a natural consequence" (see Beatty v. Gillibanks [24]), throw little additional light on the content of this elusive test. It may be noted that in the United States the standard of a "clear and a present danger" is sometimes applied in the present context. This test was enunciated by Justice Holmes in Schenck v. United States [31]:

 

"The question in every case is whether the words used are used in circumstances and are of such a nature as to create a clear and present danger that they will bring about the substantive evils that Congress has a right to prevent" (at p. 52).

 

            It was further shaped by Justice Brandeis, with the concurrence of Justice Holmes, in Whitney v. People of the State of California [32]:

           

"... no danger flowing from speech can be deemed clear and present, unless the incidence of the evil apprehended is so imminent that it may befall before there is opportunity for full discussion. If there be time to expose the evil by the process of education, the remedy to be applied is more speech, not enforced silence. Only an emergency can justify repression" (at p. 377).

 

            Some reservations about the test were expressed in later decisions (see Strong, "Fifty Years of 'CIear and Present Danger': From Schenck to Brandenbrug and Beyond," Free Speech and Association (ed. Kurland, 1975) 302; Dennis v. United States [33]).

            Justice Agranat himself rejected this test in Kol Ha'am ([3] at 891), mainly because the element of immediacy demands proximity in time. In later Supreme Court decisions no clear distinction was maintained between the "probability" test enunciated by Justice Agranat and the "clear and present danger" test rejected by him, the two being treated as identical (see e.g. Sussman J. in Cr.A. 126/62 [5] at 171; Cohn J. in E.A. 1/61 [10] and Bach J. in H.C. 243/82 [11], at 779). Indeed, there appears to be no great difference between these two tests (see Lahav's above-mentioned article at 420), and some regard them as being but different versions of one and the same test (see T. L. Emerson, The System of Freedom of Expression (N.Y.. 1970) 113). In the Dennis case [33], in which the American Supreme Court expressed reservations concerning the "clear and present danger" test, Jackson J. nevertheless felt that there was room for its continued use in procession and demonstration cases (ibid. at 568).

           

16. The test of "probability" does not necessitate a clear or immediate certainty, but neither will a theoretical possibility suffice. What is required is "substantial" evidence (D. Libai, "The Right to Assemble and Demonstrate in Israel, "Iyunei Mishpat. Vol. B (1972/73) 54, 65). The estimation must be based on known facts, including past experience. Conjectures, speculations and apprehensions are not enough, nor is a plea of a substantial possibility of harm to public security. The actual circumstances must point to a substantial likelihood of danger, leaving a possibility of "setting off" the degree of likelihood against the measure of gravity of the apprehended harm. In this respect one should not seek to be wise after the event and judge according to ex post facto knowledge of the facts and events, but rather according to the reality confronting the authority at the time of making its decision. Nevertheless, not to be wise after the event is no justification for folly before the event. Since we are concerned here with the evaluation of a future happening, relevance attaches to the circumstances surrounding the holding of the demonstration and procession, to the message it is intended to convey, the manner of its conveyance, and to the possible reaction of the crowd. A demonstration is not something detached from reality, it is rather a phenomenon of life taking place at a particular place and time. It is true that the ideology which the demonstration or procession seeks to express is not per se of concern to the authorities "the police are not in charge of ideology" (H.C. 148/79 (1) at 179). But how the message is conveyed, the possibilities of its influencing the spectators and the measure of hostility it is calculated to arouse in the crowd are all considerations to be duly weighed, for they have a direct bearing on the threat to public-security. Accordingly, the views of the demonstrators are not in themselves of interest to the authorities, but are important only for estimating the probability of the danger erupting.

            Freedom of expression or demonstration does not mean freedom merely to say only what others want to hear. Freedom of procession is not the preserve of flower-garlanded children marching along a city street, but it also confers the right on people who do not hold the accepted views to march, and whose very marching arouses irritation and anger (see Terminiello v. City of Chicago (1949) [34], at 4). The right is available to marchers in both categories, and is not tied to the measure of approval or anger aroused. Yet importance does attach to such responses when one is evaluating the likelihood that the procession and demonstration will result in a breach of the public security.

           

17. If, despite the adoption of all reasonable police measures, there is still a "probability" of harm to public security, the District Commander has the authority to forbid the demonstration or procession. It is to be noted, however, that the enjoinder of a demonstration or procession is a measure of last resort, to be adopted in the face of anticipated danger. Before its adoption, the use of less drastic measures has to be considered. These may enable the demonstration or procession to be held, even if not as originally planned but with changes as regards its place, time and scope. In this manner it will be possible to maintain, if only in limited measure, the freedom of demonstration and procession, while at the same time protecting the public security interest. Indeed, when the lawful denial or curtailment of a basic human right is at stake, it is incumbent on the Executive to choose - from the range of means available for the protection of public security - such restrictive measures that least impair the basic right. Among the drastic measures, that which is the least drastic should be chosen. (See note: "Less Drastic Means and the First Amendment, "78 Yale L.J. (1969) 464). It is possible, of course, that any measure less than a total enjoinder may be ineffective in the face of a probable threat to public security. In such event there is no alternative but to adopt this stringent measure. But where other means may prove effective, they must be employed.

 

Judicial Review

18. I have so far confined myself to the normative framework within which the District Commander's discretion may be exercised. It is now necessary to examine the normative discretionary framework for the exercise of judicial review. This framework is not peculiar to the law of demonstration and procession, but is rather the regular framework set by the doctrine of judicial review. This doctrine holds that "the court, when exercising judicial review, does not assume the identity of the functionary the lawfulness of whose conduct is being challenged, but each retains its own identity, and the court examines whether the functionary acted as one in his position should properly have done." (H.C. 329/81 [19], at 334). Accordingly, the court will not assume the role of a super-police commander, but neither will it put the discretion of the police above all else. The court scrutinizes administrative discretion according to criteria of fairness, reasonableness, bias, discrimination, relevancy of considerations and the like. Thus we have ruled as follows in the context of the Police Commander's discretion under sections 83 and 84 of the Police Ordinance (New Version): "If the second respondent's considerations are affected by lack of good faith, by arbitrariness, discrimination or unreasonableness - we shall not hesitate to intervene" (H.C. 148/79 [1], at 178).

 

19. In exercising judicial review, the court will examine the lawfulness of the police commander's decision in relation to the existence of a "probable" danger to the public security (see Kol Ha'am [3] at 823). The court will ask itself - as it has in other similar cases (cf. H.C. 389/80 [20]; H.C. 1/81 [21]; H.C. 243/82 [11] - whether the facts as known to the District Police Commander, would entitle a reasonable police commander to infer the existence of a "probable danger" to public security. This examination is no different from any other made by the court using the test of reasonableness. In this way, for instance in H.C. 644/81 [18], this court examined whether various articles published in a daily newspaper posed a probable danger to public security. A similar examination was made by this court in H.C. 243/82 [11], in the context of prohibiting the telecasting of certain material. The same test has to be used when ascertaining the "probability" of harm to public security in the context of the police commander's exercise of his discretion.

 

From the General to the Specific

20. The District Police Commander concluded, in the matter before us, that there was "serious apprehension over a grave threat to public order and security." This threat, in his opinion, would continue to exist even after allocation of the forces necessary for safeguarding the demonstration and procession.

            We enquired as to the grounds for such concern, and were informed that it resulted from an evaluation of the events that had transpired on the occasion of the first demonstration and procession, held a month earlier. Here the District Commander erred, in our opinion. Apprehension and estimations are not enough - unless they are founded on facts and point to a "probability." In the matter before us the only facts adduced were the events of the past. These create an apprehension, but no more, and do not establish any probability. Upon a reasonable evaluation made with prudent foresight, the above facts cannot be said to establish any substantial likelihood of danger, and do not go beyond mere conjecture and speculation. These do not suffice. A reasonable police commander could not have inferred, on the factual constellation known to him, that there existed any probability or substantial likelihood of harm to public security. Once we have reached this conclusion there is no longer need for us to consider whether the police commander had properly discharged his duty when he offered to licence a meeting at the Rose Garden, opposite the Prime Minister's office. That inquiry would only have been necessary had we thought that holding the procession along the original route entailed a probability of harm to public security. In any event, the need to consider alternative routes of procession falls away, once we have concluded that the planned procession poses no danger warranting its enjoinder. Yet I must add with regret that a number of suggestions which we made in the course of the hearing - relating to alternative routes promising a more effective deployment of the public forces and thus reducing the fear of possible violence on the part of the crowd - were not acceptable to the Respondent, despite the willingness of the Petitioners to accept them. It is difficult to fathom the Respondent's rejection of these alternative proposals, which could have reduced the risk of possible danger significantly, even on the premises and assumptions of the police themselves.

            For the above reasons we have decided to make the order absolute in the sense that the Respondent is to give the Petitioners a licence to hold a demonstration as requested by them.

           

Judgment given on May 13, 1984.

Leon v. Acting District Commissioner of Tel-Aviv (Yehoshua Gobernik)

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5/48
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, October 19, 1948
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The Law and Administration Ordinance 1948, provides that the law which existed in Palestine on May 14, 1948, "shall remain in force... subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities".

               

The Acting District Commissioner of Tel Aviv, as the competent authority under the Defence Regulations of 1939, made pursuant to the (English) Emergency Powers (Defence) Act 1939, requisitioned a flat situated at no. 3, Chen Boulevard, Tel Aviv, by order dated 6 September 1948. The requisition was for the benefit of the Attorney-General who, previously to his then recent appointment to that office, had resided in Haifa, but who upon such appointment found it necessary to reside in Tel Aviv, where he had been unable to find a suitable flat.

 

Objections to the order were made by the landlord of the flat and an incoming tenant, and were based mainly on the grounds that (a) the Regulations under which the order was made had never been in force in Palestine, or if ever in force, that their validity had expired upon the establishment of the State of Israel, (b) the competent authority was never legally appointed as such; and that in any event he had exceeded his authority and had acted capriciously, in bad faith and without due regard to the principles of reason and justice.

               

Held, discharging an order nisi previously granted by the court calling upon the competent authority to show cause why the order of requisition should not be set aside,

 

(1) The Mandatory powers of legislation for Palestine were unrestricted, and unless contrary to the terms of the Mandate such legislation is enforceable in Israel, the "modifications" referred to in the Law and Administration Ordinance 1948 being confined to technical and not to basic modifications.

 

(2) The regulations were valid, the competent authority had been validly appointed as such, and had acted fairly and reasonably in the circumstances.

 

General observations on when the High Court will interfere with the exercise of a discretion vested in a Government official.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

H.C.J  5/48

           

LEON & OTHERS

v.

ACTING DISTRICT COMMISSIONER OF TEL AVIV (YEHOSHUA GUBERNIK)

 

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[October 19, 1948]

Before: Smoira P., Olshan. J., and Assaf J.

 

 

 

Mandatory legislation - Enforceability in Israel - Validity of Mandatory Emergency and Defence Regulations - Requisition of flat - Interference by High Court in exercise of discretion by Competent Authority.

 

                The Law and Administration Ordinance 1948, provides that the law which existed in Palestine on May 14, 1948, "shall remain in force... subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities".

               

                The Acting District Commissioner of Tel Aviv, as the competent authority under the Defence Regulations of 1939, made pursuant to the (English) Emergency Powers (Defence) Act 1939, requisitioned a flat situated at no. 3, Chen Boulevard, Tel Aviv, by order dated 6 September 1948. The requisition was for the benefit of the Attorney-General who, previously to his then recent appointment to that office, had resided in Haifa, but who upon such appointment found it necessary to reside in Tel Aviv, where he had been unable to find a suitable flat.

 

                Objections to the order were made by the landlord of the flat and an incoming tenant, and were based mainly on the grounds that (a) the Regulations under which the order was made had never been in force in Palestine, or if ever in force, that their validity had expired upon the establishment of the State of Israel, (b) the competent authority was never legally appointed as such; and that in any event he had exceeded his authority and had acted capriciously, in bad faith and without due regard to the principles of reason and justice.

               

                Held, discharging an order nisi previously granted by the court calling upon the competent authority to show cause why the order of requisition should not be set aside,

 

(l)            The Mandatory powers of legislation for Palestine were unrestricted, and unless contrary to the terms of the Mandate such legislation is enforceable in Israel, the "modifications" referred to in the Law and Administration Ordinance 1948 being confined to technical and not to basic modifications.

 

(2)           The regulations were valid, the competent authority had been validly appointed as such, and had acted fairly and reasonably in the circumstances.

 

                General observations on when the High Court will interfere with the exercise of a discretion vested in a Government official.

           

Palestine cases referred to :

(1)   H.C. 18/47 Dinah Kazak v. The District Commissioner, Haifa District: (1947), 14 P.L.R. 87.

(2)   H.C. 118/44 Zeev Poms & others v. The District Commissioner, Lydda District, & Mordechai Gileady: (1944). 11 P.L.R. 574.

 

English case referred to:

(3)        Carltona Ltd. v. Commissioners of Works & others (1943) 2 All E.R. 560.

 

R. Nohimovsky for the Petitioners.

 

H. H. Cohn, State Attorney, and J. Kokia, Deputy State Attorney, for the Respondent.

 

            SMOIRA P. giving the judgment of the court. On September 23, 1948, after Mr. Nohimovsky had submitted his arguments on behalf of Mr. Leon and Mr. Kleiman, an order nisi was issued by this court against the respondent, Mr. Yehoshua Gubernik, the Acting District Commissioner of Tel Aviv (Urban Area), calling upon him to show cause why an Order of Requisition issued by him on September 6, 1948, should not be set aside. In terms of that order, the respondent acquired possession of the flat of Mr. Leon on the second storey of the building situated at No. 2, Chen Boulevard, Tel Aviv, as from the date of its vacation. The flat in question was requisitioned for the benefit of Mr. Ya'acov Shapira, the Attorney General of Israel.

           

            When the parties appeared before us on the return to the order nisi, Mr. Nohimovsky gave notice of an amendment of the Petition since it appeared that his Power of Attorney had been signed by Mr. Kleiman, the owner of the building, alone. He accordingly requested us to delete the name of the first petitioner, Mr. Leon, the tenant of the flat. On the other hand Mr. Nohimovsky asked us to join as a petitioner Dr. Boris Tamshas who, in terms of an agreement of September 8, 1948 with the second petitioner, the owner of the building, had acquired the right to enter the flat after it had been vacated by Mr. Leon.

           

            The State Attorney, Mr. Haim Cohn, who appeared on behalf of the respondent, did not oppose the amendment sought, and it was accordingly decided by the court to delete the name of Mr. Leon as a petitioner, and to join Dr. Tamshas in that capacity.

           

            The result is that on the return there appeared before the court Mr. Kleiman, the owner of the building, and Dr. Tamshas, who wishes to enter the flat in question as a tenant, both represented by Mr. Nohimovsky.

           

            Before entering upon the merits of the case we must deal with the first submission of counsel for the respondent who argued that the court should dismiss the petition in limine. His contention is that the petitioners have not come into court with clean hands in that Mr. Nohimovsky lodged a Power of Attorney purporting to be signed by Mr. Leon and Mr. Kleiman while in fact it was signed by Mr. Kleiman alone. It follows that the petition contains declarations in the name of Mr. Leon which he never made; and since Mr. Kleiman speaks in his affidavit of the "contentions of the petitioners" this declaration is incorrect, since Mr. Leon does not appear as a petitioner nor does he submit any contentions. According to the Advocates Ordinance, the argument proceeds, an advocate is responsible for the signature of his client. He who comes to this court with unclean hands, Counsel submits, cannot receive any relief whatsoever.

 

            It is indeed an important rule that this court will not grant relief to a petitioner who does not approach it with clean hands but we do not think that the rule applies to the present case. True, it is the duty of an advocate to ensure that a Power of Attorney is signed by all those in whose name it purports to be given and for whom he acts. In the present case, however, we assume that the omission was due rather to carelessness and haste than to an intention to mislead, and we have decided therefore to deal with the application on its merits.

           

            While mentioning the duties of advocates we also wish to add that it is the duty of an advocate to set out in his petition the main points of his -argument. An advocate, therefore, who wishes to submit in a petition of this kind that the Order of Requisition has no legal foundation, since the law upon which it purports to be based has been repealed, does not discharge this duty simply by alleging that "the Order of Requisition is illegal, has no force and is of no effect whatsoever". The petition must be framed in such a way as to inform the respondent of the case he has to meet.

           

            The law which requires a reply to an order nisi demands that the Petition be so clear as to leave no room for speculation. The law is directed to every citizen whether he represented by counsel - who may have a genius for guessing - or whether he appears without counsel. The submissions as framed in the petition in this case do not disclose the ground upon which it is said that the Order of Requisition is illegal. The opinion of the petitioner that the requisition is illegal may be inferred by the respondent from the very fact that an application has been brought to this court. The ground for that opinion, however, which was stressed in the petitioner's argument after the respondent had replied, could not have been discovered by the respondent in the petition. This court is not an arena for a duel of surprises between litigants but a forum for the basic clarification of disputes between parties. Such clarification after proper preparation by the parties is only possible if the submissions are properly defined and do not hide more than they disclose.

           

            I pass now to the merits of the case. The full text of the Order of Requisition of September 6, 1948, with which we are concerned, is as follows: -

           

                                                                     "State of Israel

                                                                     Provisional Government.

                                                                     Offices of the Commissioner

                                                                     (Urban Area)

                                                                     Tel Aviv.

           

File No. 1/7/SK.

Mr. Yuval Leon,

2, Chen Boulevard,

Tel-Aviv.                                 (The tenant)

 

Mr. Kleiman,

2, Chen Boulevard,

Tel-Aviv.

 

ORDER OF REQUISITION

 

            Whereas it appears to me, Yehoshua Gubernik, Competent Authority, to be necessary and expedient so to do in the interests of the public safety, the defence of the State, the maintenance of public order and the maintenance of supplies and services essential to the life of the community:

 

2.         I therefore inform you herewith that pursuant to Regulation No. 48 (I) of the Defence Regulations, 1939, (Amendrment No. 2 of 1945),1) I hereby take possession as from the date upon which it will be vacated of the property described below:

 

Description of Property

Flat occupied by Mr. Yuval Leon on the second storey of the building situate at No. 2 Chen Boulevard, Tel Aviv.

September 6, 1948

                                                                                            Y. Gubernik

                                                                                   Competent Authority."

Copy to Chairman

Central Housing Board,

District Engineer's Department,

Tel Aviv,

Mr. Ya'acov Schapira.

 

And these are the main submissions of counsel for the petitioners:

 

            (a) The Defence Regulations of 1939 have never been in force in Palestine and, in any event, have not been in force in Israel since the establishment of the State. These regulations derive their validity from an English statute, namely, The Emergency Powers (Defence) Act, 1939, and it was never legally possible to apply this statute to Palestine. If it has ever been valid, its validity expired with the establishment of the State of Israel.

           

            (b) Even if we assume that the Defence Regulations of 1939 are still in force, regulation 481) - upon which the Order of Requisition is based -has in any case been repealed by regulation 114 of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 19451, and for this reason too the Order of Requisition has no legal foundation.

           

            (c) Even if we assume that regulation 48 is still in force, the respondent was never legally appointed as a Competent Authority for the purposes of that regulation.

           

            (d) The respondent abused his office in that he exceeded his authority, infringed the rights of the petitioners, and issued the Requisition Order, not in good faith but capriciously and without paying due regard to the principles of reason and justice.

           

            It should be pointed out that counsel for the petitioners did not raise the first two submissions set out above in his argument before us on the date of the issue of the order nisi, but then confined himself to the third and fourth submissions alone. It is no wonder, therefore, that counsel for the respondent dealt in his reply with the two last-mentioned points only. He contended that Mr. Gubernik had been lawfully appointed as a Competent Authority for the purposes of regulation 48, which is still in force, and had issued the Order of Requisition in good faith and in the reasonable exercise of his discretion. He further submitted that the question whether the requisition was necessary for the maintenance of services essential to the community was one for the discretion of the Competent Authority with which this court would not interfere.

           

            In his detailed argument in support of his first submission. counsel for the petitioners contended that the Defence Regulations of 1939 have been of no effect since May 14, 1948, the date of the establishment of the State of Israel. He contends further that these Regulations were made by the High Commissioner for Palestine on the basis of the Emergency Powers (Defence) Act, 1939, and if there is no longer any legal basis for this English statute in Israel then the foundation of the Defence Regulations of 1939 also falls away.

           

            Counsel for the petitioners bases this argument upon section 11 of the Israel Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948, which provides: -

           

"The law which existed in Palestine on May 14th,1948, shall remain in force, insofar as there is nothing therein repugnant to this Ordinance or to the other laws which may be enacted by or on behalf of the Provisional Council of State, and subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities."

           

            His argument is twofold. Firstly, he contends that the words "The law" at the beginning of section 11 do not include a well-known series of statutes which the King of England - and through him the High Commissioner for Palestine - legislated for Palestine, purporting to exercise powers which were at no time his. Secondly, he submits that such statutes have in any case been repealed by the concluding words of the section, namely, "and subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities". Counsel wishes us to distinguish between two classes of Statutes and Orders in Council: those which were enacted specifically on the basis of the Mandate or with special reference to Palestine, and those which were enacted by the English legislature (as distinct from the Palestine legislature) or by the King and which have no connection with the Mandate or special reference to Palestine but which were enacted solely under the powers conferred by the Foreign Jurisdiction Act, 18901). The first class mentioned, the argument proceeds, includes The Palestine Order in Council, 1922 (Drayton, Laws of Palestine, Vol. III, p. 2569), The Palestinian Citizenship Order, 1925 (ibid. p. 2640), The Palestine Currency Order, 1927 (ibid. p. 2615) and The Palestine (Western or Wailing Wall) Order in Council, 1931 (ibid. p. 2635). To the second class, counsel contends, belongs the Order in Council of 1939 which applied the Emergency Powers (Defence) Act, 1939, to various parts of the British Empire, including Palestine. This statute, which was passed by the British Parliament, has no connection with the Mandate and no special reference to Palestine, and the relevant Order in Council was made under section 4 of the Statute and under the powers conferred by the Foreign Jurisdiction Act. Since, in any event, this Statute ceased to be in force in Israel after the establishment of the State, the Defence Regulations of 1939 also ceased to be valid. The same applies to the Supplies and Services (Transitional Powers) Act, 1945 (Palestine Gazette, 1946, Supp. 2, p. 229), and the Order in Council of January 10, 1946, which followed in its wake (ibid. p. 234), and to the Emergency Laws (Transitional Provisions) Act, 1946 (ibid. p. 573), and the relevant Order in Council of February 19, 1946 (ibid. p. 591). Counsel for the petitioners submitted that while English statutes which were applied to this country by Orders in Council and which belong to the first class mentioned are still in force, statutes which belong to the second class have ceased to be valid because of the modifications which, as he argues, have resulted from the "establishment of the State and its authorities". When asked to express his opinion on the validity, for example, of the English Copyright Act of 1911 (Drayton, ibid. p. 2475), which was introduced into Palestine by the Order in Council of 1924 (ibid. p. 2499), Counsel at first replied that that Statute was still in force. Later, however, he retracted this opinion and submitted that the Act no longer applied since it is not mentioned in the Palestine Order in Council of 1922. and the Order relating to the Copyright Act does not refer to the Mandate but speaks only of those countries which are under the King's protection. Palestine, he argues, was never under the King's protection and the Order relating to Copyright flows in fact from the powers conferred by the Foreign Jurisdiction Act, 1890.

 

            Counsel for the petitioners further submits that the English statutes referred to which empowered the thigh Commissioner (by Orders in Council) to make Defence and Emergency Regulations possess a dictatorial character - even an anti-Jewish character - to the extent that they were directed towards destroying the National Home and the development of the country by the Jews2), and towards stemming the flow of Jewish immigration into the country. Since the State of Israel is a democratic state and a Jewish state there have come about modifications within the meaning of the words "and subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities" - modifications, he submits, which make it impossible for these Statutes to be given validity in Israel.

           

            In summing up his first submission Mr. Nohimovsky asked the court to decide whether the Defence Regulations of 1939 are still in force seeing that their very foundation, namely, the validity in Israel of the English Statutes upon which they are based, has ceased to exist. These are revolutionary times and in the Opinion of counsel it is for the court to accelerate the process of releasing the State of Israel from the binding force of that class of English Statutes to which he referred.

           

            Mr. Nohimovsky asked us not to leave this fundamental question open and decide the case on some other point. We are also of opinion that it is desirable for us to deal with this question, since it is indeed the duty of this court to give its reply to the view - which appears to be widespread - that the Supreme Court is competent to decide upon the validity of certain well known Statutes because they are not in accord with the spirit of the times. There are undoubtedly certain laws objectionable to the Jewish community because of the way in which they were employed in the time of the Mandate. It is true, moreover, that the abuse of these laws was fought both inside and outside the courts, and it was even argued that these laws were invalid because they were inconsistent with both the language and the spirit of the Mandate. It would be wise, therefore, to deal at some length with this problem which has already been raised a number of times since the establishment of the State and will undoubtedly come before us again.

           

            The basis of the reply to this question is in our opinion section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948, the full text of which has already been cited. That section lays down a clear and important rule, namely, that the law which existed in Palestine on May 14, 1948, shall remain in force. The exceptions laid down in section 11 are as follows:

           

        (1)   Laws which are repugnant to the Law and Administration Ordinance itself shall not remain in force.

 

        (2)   Laws which are repugnant to those which may be enacted by or on behalf of the Provisional Council of State shall not remain in force.

 

        (3)   Previously existing laws shall remain in force subject to such modifications us may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities.

 

            This analysis of section 11 requires that we first interpret the rule before we deal with the exceptions, and the question that arises in the present case is whether the Defence Regulations of 1939 were a part of "the law which existed in Palestine on May 14th 1948". If the reply to this question is in the negative there will be no necessity to consider the exceptions laid down in section 11. If, however, the reply is in the affirmative it will be necessary to determine whether the validity of the regulations has ceased in accordance with one of the exceptions referred to.

           

            One of the Ordinances which is undoubtedly still in force is the Interpretation Ordinance of 1945, and the words "The law which existed" in section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance must therefore be interpreted in accordance therewith. The Interpretation Ordinance contains a definition of the word "Law" which includes, inter alia, "such Acts or parts of Acts. and such Orders) by His Majesty in Council or parts of such Orders, whether passed or made before or after the commencement of this Ordinance, as are now, or have heretofore been, or may hereafter be, in force in Palestine".

 

            We are to assume, therefore, that the words "The law" in section 11 include Statutes of the Parliament of England which were applied to Palestine by the Order in Council no less than Ordinances made by the High Commissioner for Palestine. Nevertheless, we are not unmindful of the submission of Mr. Nahimovsky that such Statutes include some which were inconsistent with the Mandate and which were therefore invalid. The courts of Palestine during the Mandate were not prepared to accept this submission on the ground that the Mandate was not part of the law of the land, save in so far as it had been introduced by an Order in Council. This court inclines to a different opinion and is prepared to consider whether a law passed in Palestine during the Mandate contradicts the terms of the Mandate. We are unable, however, to accept the contention of counsel for the petitioners that every Imperial Statute which has no direct connection with the Mandate or no special reference to Palestine and which was applied to Palestine by Order in Council is wholly invalid. We find no such limitation in any provision of the Mandate. On the contrary, the first provision of the Mandate lays down that "The Mandatory shall have full powers of legislation and of administration, save as they may be limited by the terms of this mandate". The distinction drawn by counsel for the petitioners between Imperial Statutes based upon the Mandate or having special reference to Palestine and other Statutes applied to Palestine finds no support in the text of the Mandate or in the basic Constitution of Palestine, namely, the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, or in section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance of 1948. Such a distinction, moreover, would lead to absurd results as, for example, the invalidity in Israel of the Copyright Act since the Order in Council which applied that Act to Palestine is not expressly based upon the Mandate nor does the Statute contain matters applying specifically to Palestine. The simple answer to counsel's argument is that article I of the Mandate, as I have mentioned, confers full legislative powers and there was no need to make special reference to the Mandate in applying a particular Statute. By virtue of article I of the Mandate laws were made for Palestine in two ways. The usual method was by Ordinances issued by the High Commissioner in Council, and the second method was by the application of an English Statute to Palestine by Order in Council. There is no basis in constitutional law for the argument that the latter method - which we shall call the Imperial method - was any less effective than the former. It follows, therefore, that even without relying upon the Interpretation Ordinance of 1945 we must include Statutes within the expression "The law" in the first part of section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948.

 

            It would appear that all these rationalistic arguments directed towards distinguishing between different classes of legislation are in fact based more upon emotion than upon reason - indeed, counsel was even prepared to sacrifice so innocent a statute as the Copyright Act for the sake of consistency. The real attack, however, is directed against the Defence Regulations and the English Statute from which they derive.

           

            We do not think that the legislature of a democratic state is precluded from passing a law which enables the making of Emergency Regulations. Laws such as these are to be found in the most democratic of Constitutions as, for example, the Constitution of the Weimar Republic of Germany. The example closest to as, however, is to be found in our own Ordinance, the Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948, which includes in section 9 a specific provision relating to Emergency Regulations1). The governing consideration here is not the existence of Emergency Regulations but the manner in which they are employed. There is no room today for the submission that Emergency Regulations made in the time of the Mandate are no longer in force because they were then used for anti-Jewish purposes.

           

            Let us take, for example, from the period of the Mandate, the Lands (Acquisition for Public Purposes) Ordinance, 1943. There is no doubt that according to the test of counsel for the petitioners that Ordinance is still in force. let us assume - purely for the sake of clarifying the matter - that the mandatory authorities used this Ordinance capriciously for the expropriation of the property of Jews alone. The argument is inconceivable that this Ordinance - which, in its terms, contains no discrimination whatsoever - is invalid because it was employed capriciously.

           

            This argument is untenable for yet another reason. It cannot be said - as is often suggested - that the purpose of all these Defence Regulations was dictatorial repression and so forth. The English who, within their own land, are certainly lovers of freedom and jealously guard the rights of the citizen - found it proper to make Emergency Regulations similar to those which exist here and which include, inter alia, provisions for the expropriation of the property of the individual in the interests of the public.

           

 

            Having reached the conclusion that the Defence Regulations of 1939 made under the Emergency Powers (Defence) Act, 1939 are included within the expression "The law" at the beginning of section 11, we must examine whether they fall within one of the three exceptions set forth above in our analysis of that section. Counsel for the petitioners did not argue that these Regulations are repugnant to the Law and Administration Ordinance or to any Law enacted by the Provisional Council of State. He did contend, however, with great emphasis, that we should declare the Regulations invalid by virtue of the words "subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities". He submitted that these words empower the court to declare a particular law invalid provided only that this course can be justified by some change brought about by the establishment of the State.

           

            This argument is quite unreasonable. It would require that this court first determine that the establishment of the State has brought about some change and the nature of the change; and then consider whether this change requires that a particular law be invalidated. All this would then have to be embodied in a judgment, declaring that the law in question is no longer in force. It is precisely this, however, which is the duty of the legislature; and it is not to be assumed for a moment that the legislature of Israel, in using the words quoted, intended to delegate part of its duties to the courts.

           

            The legislature would not have concealed within the words "subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities" a matter of such importance as the invalidation of a whole series of Defence and Emergency Regulations. In section 13 of the Ordinance the legislature expressly repealed the provisions of the White Paper of 1939, namely, sections 13 to 15 of the Immigration Ordinance, 1941, and Regulations 102 to 107 of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, and also the Land Transfer Regulations, 1940. Had it been of opinion that it was also necessary to repeal the Defence Regulations of 1939 or the Defence (Emergency) Regulations of 1945, either wholly or in part, it could have followed the simple course of repealing them expressly as it did in section 13 of the Ordinance in the case of the Regulations there mentioned. But it did not do this. If we read Chapter Four of the Law and Administration Ordinance in its entirety we shall see that the words "subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities" were intended to refer to technical modifications without which the law in question could not be applied after the establishment of the State and its new authorities. The word "modifications" was intended by the legislature to refer to such modifications as would necessarily flow from the very fact of the establishment of the State and its authorities. It was not intended to refer to modifications which demand special consideration such as the repeal of one of a series of existing laws. For example, according to an Order by the Director of the Department of Immigration in regard to Places of Entry to Palestine, 1943 (Palestine Gazette, Supplement 2, No. 1249, p. 125), as amended, Allenby Bridge is one of the lawful places of entry into Palestine. Although in terms of section 15(a) of the Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948, the word "Israel" is to be substituted for the word "Palestine" wherever it appears in any law, it is clear without any necessity for special consideration that the establishment of the State and its authorities necessitates the deletion of Allenby Bridge3) from the Order referred to.

 

            This restrictive interpretation of the words referred to may also be derived from section 16 of the Ordinance which empowers the Minister of Justice to issue a new text of any law which existed in Palestine on May 14, 1948, and which is still in force in the State, such text to contain "all the modifications resulting from the establishment of the State and its authorities". It is clear that section 16 was never intended to vest in the Minister of Justice the powers of the legislature to repeal existing laws on the basis of "modifications which may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities". Section 16 can only have been intended to refer to technical modifications. On the general principles of interpretation it cannot be assumed that the same words used in the same chapter of an Ordinance are to be read in different ways and it necessarily follows, therefore, that the words relating to "modifications" mean technical modifications in section 11 as well.

           

            As we are indeed living in a period of change and as we stand upon the threshold of the new State - we desire, in concluding this part of our judgment, to add a few general comments on the duty of a judge when he comes to interpret the law. The doctrine of the division of powers within the State is no longer as rigid and immutable as it was when once formulated by Montesquieu. In the field of jurisprudence the opinion has prevailed that in cases to which neither law nor custom applies it is for the judge to fulfil the function of the legislature rather than to force the facts before him into the narrow confines of the existing law, which in truth contains no provision applicable to them. This conception has found its classic expression in the first section of the Swiss Code which provides expressly that if the judge can find neither law nor custom which applies to the case before him, he is to lay down the law as if he himself were the legislature. But this principle only applies where in fact no law exists. It is a far cry from this to require that judges, in the exercise of their judicial powers, should repeal laws which undoubtedly do exist but which are unacceptable to the public. We are not prepared to follow this course, for in so doing we would infringe upon the rights of the existing legislative authority in the country, the Provisional Council of State. The courts are entitled to decide that a particular law is invalid as exceeding the powers of an inferior legislative body which enacted it. So, for example, if the Council of State were to delegate to a Minister the power of making regulations within certain limits, it would be for the court to examine in a particular case whether a regulation so made exceeded the limits laid down.

 

            This is the well-known doctrine of ultra vires. It is often suggested these days - as has been argued before us by counsel for the petitioners - that the Defence Regulations in general, and those Regulations relating to the requisition of property in particular, were put to improper use during the Mandate against the Jewish community. In addition to what we have already said on this point, it is our opinion that there is no room for this contention when considering the validity of these Regulations in the State of Israel. It cannot be disputed that despite the harshness which the use of these Regulations sometimes involves, an orderly community in a state of emergency cannot exist without emergency regulations which, in their very nature, place the interests of the public above the freedoms of the individual. The question of the extent to which the court may interfere in the discretion of the Competent Authority which applies these regulations will be considered when we deal with the fourth submission of counsel for the petitioners.

           

            Our conclusion on the first point is that the Defence Regulations of 1939 were valid in the time of the Mandate and that they are still in force by virtue of section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948.

           

            The second submission of counsel for the petitioners is that even if we assume that these Regulations are generally still in force, the validity of regulation 48 expired in September, 1945. with the making of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945. Counsel contends that regulation 48 of the Regulations of 1939 (which was amended on February 23, 1945, Palestine Gazette Supplement 2, No. 1394, page 161 of March 1, 1945) was impliedly repealed by regulation 114 of the Regulations of 1945. We shall quote the text of the two regulations.

           

            Regulation 48, sub-section 1, of the Defence Regulations 1939, as ascended on February 23, 1945, provides: -

           

"A competent authority may, if it appears to that authority to be necessary or expedient so to do in the interests of the public safety, defence, or the efficient prosecution of the war, or of maintaining supplies and services essential to the life of the community, take possession of any land, and may at the same time, or thereafter, give such directions as appear to the competent authority to be necessary or expedient in connection with, or for the purposes of, the taking, retention or recovery of possession of that land".

 

            Regulation 114(1) of the Emergency Regulations of September 22, 1945, provides: -

           

"A District Commissioner may, if it appears to him to be necessary or expedient so to do in the interests of the public safety, the defence of Palestine, the maintenance of public order or the maintenance of supplies and services essential to the life of the community, take possession of any land, or retain possession of any land of which possession was previously taken under regulation 48 of the Defence Regulations, 1939, and may, at the same time or from time to time thereafter, give such directions as appear to him to be necessary or expedient in connection with, or for the purposes of, the taking, retention or recovery of possession of the land."

 

            Counsel for the petitioners contends that these two Regulations deal with the same matter, that is to say, the requisitioning of land for the benefit of the community, and that the earlier regulation, therefore, has been impliedly repealed by the latter. It follows, he submits, that an order of requisition may today only be issued by the District Commissioner under regulation 114 and not by the Competent Authority under regulation 48. He submits further that the High Commissioner could not revive regulation 48 by the Supplies and Services (Transitional Powers) Order, 1946 of February 22, 1946 (Palestine Gazette, Supplement 2, No. 1477, p. 348) since the Order in Council in regard to Supplies and Services (Transitional Powers) (Colonies etc.), 1946, of January 10, 1946, empowers the High Commissioner to extend and give effect only to those regulations which were still in force at the date of the Order (see paragraph (c) of the First Schedule of the Order) (Palestine Gazette, Supplement  2, No. 1473, p. 236). It follows, says counsel, that the High Commissioner could not revive a regulation on February 22, 1946, the validity of which had already expired on September 22, 1945. We shall first examine the question raised by counsel as to the validity of regulation 48 without considering the argument that it has been impliedly repealed.

           

            (1) As we have already mentioned in dealing with the first submission of counsel for the petitioners, the constitutional basis of the Defence Regulations of 1939 is the English Statute (of August 24, 1939) known as the Emergency Powers (Defence) Act.1939. That Act empowers the King of England to make by Order in Council such "Defence Regulations" as appear to him to be necessary or expedient for securing the public safety, the defence of the realm, the maintenance of public order and the efficient prosecution of the war, and for maintaining supplies and services essential to the life of the community. The power of the King to take possession of any property is mentioned expressly in section I(2) of the Act. In terms of section 4(I) (d) of the Act the King is empowered to direct by Order in Council that the provisions of the Act shall extend to any territory in respect of which a mandate on behalf of the League of Nations has been accepted by him and is being exercised by his Government. Section 11 of the Act provides that it shall continue in force for a period of one year from the date upon which it was passed (August 24, 1939), and that it shall then expire, provided that upon the request of Parliament the King may, by Order in Council, extend its validity from time to time for additional periods of one year.

           

            (2) By an Act of May 22, 1940, section 11 of the original Act of 1939 was amended so as to introduce a period of two years instead of one year as the initial period of validity of the statute. The Act was to remain in force, therefore, until August 24, 1941.

           

            (3) In 1939 the King, acting under the powers conferred upon him by section 4(1) of the Act of 1939, directed by Order in Council that the Act apply to Palestine and that the power of making regulations conferred by the original Act upon the King in Council be exercised in colonies and mandated territories by the Governors of such colonies or territories (article 3 of the Order). This constitutes the basis of the power of the High Commissioner to make the regulations which he issued on August 26, 1939, and which are called the Defence Regulations, 1939.

           

            (4) By an Order in Council of June 7, 1940, the King extended the validity of the Act of 1940 to colonies and mandated territories.

           

            The original Act thus acquired validity until August 24, 1941, in Palestine as well.

           

            (5) Thereafter the validity of the original Act, which had also been applied to Palestine, was extended by Orders in Council from year to year for additional periods of one year until August 24, 1945.

           

            (6) On June 15, 1945, a special Act called the Emergency Powers (Defence) Act, 1945, was passed in England to extend the validity of the original Act of 1939 "for periods of less than one year". This Act provided that for section 11(I) of the original Act there shall be substituted a provision which lays down that the original Act shall continue in force until the expiration of the period of six months beginning with August 24, 1945 - that is to say, until February 24, 1946 - and shall then expire. The Act also provided that it could be cited together with the original Act and the Act of 1940 as the Emergency Powers (Defence) Acts, 1939-1945.

           

            (7) On December 10, 1945, an Act was passed in England called the Supplies and Services (Transitional Powers) Act, 1945. This Act was published in Palestine in the Palestine Gazette 1946, Supplement 2, No. 1473, p. 229. In the Long Title of the Act its objects are defined, inter alia, as follows: An Act to provide for the application of certain Defence Regulations for purposes connected with the maintenance, control and regulation of supplies and services, for enabling Defence Regulations to be made for the control of prices and charges, for the continuation of Defence Regulations so applied or made during a limited period notwithstanding the expiry of the Emergency Powers (Defence) Acts, 1939 to 1945. Section 1 of this Act provides that the King in Council way direct that certain Defence Regulations shall continue to have effect whether or not they are for the time being necessary or expedient for the purposes specified in sub-section (1) of section one of the original Act of 1939. Section 5(4) empowers the King to apply the Act to colonies and mandated territories in the same way as the original Act.

           

            (8) In pursuance of the last mentioned provision the King in Council made an Order on January 10, 1946, in which he applied the Act of 1945 to Palestine (Palestine Gazette Supplement 2, No. 1473, p. 234), and conferred the power of making regulations upon the High Commissioner.

           

            (9) Pursuant to the powers conferred upon him as described in the preceding paragraph, the High Commissioner issued an Order on February 22, 1946, called the Supplies and Services (Transitional Powers) Order, 1946, in which he set forth a series of regulations which were to remain in force as above stated, including regulation 48 of the Defence Regulations, 1939.

           

            It follows, therefore, that the High Commissioner issued this Order two days before the original Statute and the Defence Regulations issued thereunder ceased to be valid. He acted, therefore, in accordance with Section C in the First Schedule to the Order in Council of January 19, 1946, which provides that the power to extend the validity of Defence Regulations applies only to such Regulations as are still in force on the date of the issue of the Order, that is to say, January 10, 1946. This then was the position in law.

 

            But we must still deal with the argument of counsel for the petitioners that regulation 48 was impliedly repealed by regulation 114 of the Emergency Regulations of 1945.

           

            Counsel relies upon the well-known principle that Lex posterior derogat legi priori and upon Maxwell, Interpretation of Statutes, 9th Edition, p. 171. The general answer is that there can only be an implied repeal where there exists a logical inconsistency between the first and the second legislative provisions - in which case the first is impliedly repealed by the second - or, if there is no inconsistency between the two provisions, where there is no justification for the continuance of the two.

           

            It cannot be said in the present case that such a logical inconsistency exists. It must be assumed that it was the desire of the legislature to confer the powers in question upon the Competent Authority under the Defence Regulations of 1939, and upon the District Commissioner under regulation 114. It cannot be said, moreover, that these two sets of provisions cannot stand together. There is a reason which explains the existence of two sets of regulations, namely, that the Defence Regulations of 1939, were designed to deal with a situation created by external factors, such as war, while the regulations of 1945 were made to deal with a situation created by internal factors. That this is so is apparent from the position that had existed previously. Before the Emergency Regulations of 1945 there existed the Emergency Regulations of 1936 which were not repealed by the Defence Regulations of 1939. That is to say that even before 1939 there existed two sets of Regulations although up to 1945, during the period of the war, the authorities employed the Defence Regulations of 1939. And as far as the authority of Maxwell is concerned, that writer, under the heading "Consistent Affirmative Acts" seems rather to support the opposite opinion. He says, at page 173: -

           

"But repeal by implication is not favoured. A sufficient Act ought not to be held to be repealed by implication without some strong reason. It is a reasonable presumption that the legislature did not intend to keep really contradictory enactments on the Statute book, or, on the other hand, to effect so important a measure as the repeal of a law without expressing an intention to do so. Such an interpretation, therefore, is not to be adopted, unless it be inevitable. Any reasonable construction which offers an escape from it is more likely to be in consonance with the real intention” .

 

            Counsel for the petitioners also pointed to a line of cases which indicate that from the date of the publication of the Emergency Regulations of 1945 the authorities used regulation 114 of those Regulations and not regulation 48 of the Regulations of 1939, since all those cases deal with regulation 114. There is no need to deal at length with the point that this fact cannot constitute the repeal of regulation 48.

           

            The conclusive answer to the contention of Counsel for the petitioners is provided by the Defence (Emergency) Regulations of 1945 themselves. Regulation 5 provides that, subject to the provisions of the Regulations, their provisions, and the powers conferred by them, shall be in addition to and not in derogation of the provisions of, or the powers conferred by, any other law. Moreover, regulation 7 sets forth in detail those regulations which shall be revoked upon the coming into force of the Regulations of 1945, and neither the Defence Regulations of 1939, nor any part of them, are mentioned in regulation 7. We therefore reject the submission of counsel for the petitioners that regulation 48 of the Defence Regulations, 1939, cannot constitute the basis of the Order of Requisition issued by the respondent.

           

            We are also of opinion that Counsel's third submission, namely, that the respondent was not lawfully appointed as a Competent Authority, is without foundation. Regulation 3 of the Defence Regulations, 1939, provides that the Competent Authority shall be the person appointed by the High Commissioner in writing. In a Notice concerning the powers of Ministers pursuant to the Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948, published in Official Gazette, No. 5, page 24, it is notified for public information that the Provisional Government has decided to confer the powers formerly exercised by the High Commissioner as follows: under the Defence Regulations, 1939 - upon the Minister of Defence: under regulation 3 of the Defence Regulations, 1939-upon the Ministers of Finance, Agriculture, Trade and Industry, Labour and Building, and Communications.

           

            Counsel for the petitioners wishes to deduce from the terms of this notice that in the case of the appointment of a Competent Authority under regulation 3 the Minister of Defence must also act together with one of the other Ministers mentioned. In our view this contention is without substance. The true intention is clear. In general the Minister of Defence must be substituted for the High Commissioner throughout the Defence Regulations, but in the case of regulation 3 the other Ministers mentioned must also be added.

           

            The appointment in the present case, a copy of which is annexed to the affidavit of the Respondent, was made in writing by the Minister of Labour and Building on September 3, 1948.

           

            Counsel for the petitioners also argued that the appointment was invalid as it was not published in the Official Gazette. Such publication, so he contended, is rendered necessary by section 20 of the Interpretation Ordinance which provides:

           

"All regulations having legislative effect shall be published in the Gazette and, unless it be otherwise provided, shall take effect and come into operation as law on the date of such publication".

 

            Counsel also drew our attention to the definition of ''regulations" in section 2 of the Ordinance1) and argued that the appointment of a Competent Authority for the requisition of land has legislative effect.

            The reply to this submission is twofold.

           

            (a) The Defence Regulations (Amendment No. 4) of 1945 provide expressly that section 20 of the Interpretation Ordinance shall not apply to the Defence Regulations.

           

            (b) Regulation 3 of the Defence Regulations contains a special provision in regard to the form of the appointment of a Competent Authority, namely, an appointment by the High Commissioner in writing, and there is no mention of the necessity for publication. The fact mentioned by counsel for the petitioners that in recent times such appointments have sometimes been published in the Official Gazette does not alter the legal position. We have no doubt, therefore, that the appointment of Mr. Yehoshua Gubernik as a Competent Authority for the purposes of regulation 48 was valid.

           

            In the result, therefore, we are of opinion that the Defence Regulations of 1939 in general and regulation 48 in particular were constitutionally valid in Palestine and are still so valid in the State of Israel and that the respondent, who exercised the powers conferred by regulation 48, was a Competent Authority. It remains for us, therefore, to give our decision on the fourth submission of counsel for the petitioners, namely, that the respondent exercised his powers not in good faith but capriciously and vexatiously, and without having regard to the principles of reason and justice.

           

            Before considering this argument we must call attention to certain facts in greater detail.

           

            The flat in question was requisitioned for the benefit of the Attorney-General of Israel, who is a married man with three children. It consists of four rooms, an entrance hall, and the usual conveniences, and is not far from the offices of the Government. Mr. Leon, who is referred to in the original petition as the First Petitioner and who lives in the flat at present, leased it from the owner of the building in 1947 and moved into it with his family. According to the statement before us of Mr. Kleiman, the owner of the building, Mr. Leon informed him in July, 1948, that he was about to leave the flat and that Mr. Kleiman was at liberty to let it to whom he wished. In fact, as we mentioned at the beginning of our judgment, Mr. Leon does not appear at all as a petitioner in this case. Dr. Boris Tamshas, who was joined in the proceedings after the issue of the order nisi, entered into contract of lease - through his agent - with Mr. Kleiman on September 3, 1948. Dr. Tamshas is a doctor from Cairo who fled to France following the latest political disturbances in Egypt. When the petition was filed Dr. Tamshas was in Paris and was already about to leave for Israel with his family. In terms of the agreement mentioned, the owner of the building was to hand over the flat to Dr. Tamshas not later than September 25, 1948.

            Dr. Tamshas, his wife and three children, reached Israel on September 23, 1948. He was born in this country and studied medicine overseas. He practiced as a physician in Cairo, but was in Palestine from 1936 to 1940. He then returned to Egypt and resumed his profession. He now wishes to settle in Israel and continue in medical practice.

            The case before us, therefore, is not one in which the Competent Authority Is about to eject a tenant in order to introduce another tenant into the flat, for the present tenant is about to move to Haifa where the flat of Mr. Ya'acov Shapira has been offered to him. The petitioners before us, therefore, who complain that the competent Authority has requisitioned the flat for the Attorney-General, are the owner of the building and a proposed new tenant.

 

            Many arguments were addressed to us in support of this fourth submission of the petitioners, and counsel himself, in the course of his argument, counted twelve points that he had raised. We shall not deal, however, with each point raised, but will consider the matter generally on its merits.

           

            Counsel for the petitioners well appreciates that according to the law as laid down during the Mandate this court will not interfere with the discretion of the Competent Authority if, in effecting the requisition, that Authority has acted within the limits of its powers. The court for its part will not consider whether the making of the requisition was proper or otherwise. The opinion has been expressed that the court will interfere only where it has been shown that the requisition has been effected maliciously or against the principles of reason and justice. Counsel for the petitioners submitted that we are not bound by the tradition established by decisions from the time of the Mandate but that, on the contrary, it is our duty to depart from that tradition.

           

            Counsel for the petitioners contends that the respondent did not exercise his discretion in good faith, but that he acted capriciously and against the principles of reason and justice. He spoke of a conspiracy between the respondent and Mr. Shapira. He relied upon the facts that Mr. Shapira approached Mr. Gubernik at the end of August in connection with the requisitioning of a flat for his use, and that Mr. Gubernik approached - not the Ministry of the Interior of which he is an official - but the Ministry of Justice; and that after a few days, on September 3, he received his appointment as a Competent Authority from the Minister of Labour and Building.

           

            We fail to see in this any suggestion of a conspiracy. It is only natural that an official who is in need of a flat and who, despite persistent efforts on his part (and we have heard that Mr. Shapira has been living since the beginning of July in one room in the Hotel Gat-Rimmon and has been unable to bring his wife and three children from Haifa to Tel Aviv) has been unable to find one, should take legal steps and approach his Government in order to. secure accommodation.

 

            Counsel also leveled strong criticism against Mr. Gubernik for informing Mr. Leon by letter on September 5th, the day before the issue of the Order of Requisition, that his flat was about to be requisitioned for the purposes of the Government and requesting him not to let the flat or transfer it to another authority without his confirmation. This letter, however, has no effect upon the issue and need not detain us now.

           

            When examined on his affidavit by Counsel for the petitioners, Mr. Gubernik stated that he offered a specific sum of money to Mr. Leon in order to facilitate the transfer of his home from Tel Aviv to Haifa, his intention being to recover a similar sum from Mr. Shapira. Counsel attempted to argue before us that in so doing Mr. Gubernik committed a criminal act in contravention of section 109A of the Criminal Code.1) We can only say that this submission has no substance at all.

           

            Counsel for the petitioners also argued that Mr. Gubernik had used an old English form drafted in accordance with regulation 114 of the Regulations of 1945, and that he had simply copied the language of the form out of habit and without consideration.

           

            If we are to understand counsel's argument to mean that the manner in which the Order of Requisition is drafted shows that the respondent did not consider the merits of the matter and therefore did not exercise his discretion in accordance with the rules of Justice and reason, then it cannot be accepted. It has already been decided in England, in the case of Carrtona Ltd. v. Commisioners of Works and Others, (3), that a Notice of Requisition has no constitutional effect. In that case - which was also a case of requisition under regulation 51(1) of the Defence (General) Regulations in England which correspond to our regulation 48 - the Competent Authority did not emplay in the Notice of Requisition the language of the regulation, but said that it was essential to take possession of certain buildings "in the national interest". It was argued that the notice was invalid since it gave a reason for the requisition which did not appear in the regulation. The regulation speaks of the public safety, the defence of the realm or the efficient prosecution of the war or the maintaining of supplies and services essential to the life of the community, while the notice speaks of a requisition effected because it is essential in the national interest. In commenting upon this aspect of the case Lord Greene M.R. said, at page 562:

 

"...in order to exercise the requisitioning powers conferred by the regulation no notice is necessary at all and, therefore, the question of the goodness or badness of a notice does not in truth arise. The giving of notice is not a pre-requisite to the exercise of the powers and, accordingly, the notice must be regarded as nothing more than a notification, which the Commissioners were not bound to give, that they are exercising those powers. The notice is no doubt for what it is worth, evidence of the state of mind of the writer and those by whose authority be wrote, and it is perfectly legitimate to argue that this notice suggests, on the face of it, that those who were directing their minds to this question were directing them to the question whether the action proposed was in the national interest and not to the specified matters mentioned in reg. 51. But the notice is no more than evidence of that, and when an assistant secretary in the Ministry of Works gave evidence it was perfectly clear that he was using that phrase - and this letter was written on his instructions - as a sort of shorthand comprising the various matters in reg. 51 upon which the requisition would have been justified . . . That point appears to me to have no substance at all".

 

            These remarks of Lord Greene contain the answer to the argument of counsel for the petitioners in this case. Mr. Gubernik stated candidly in his evidence that he could have omitted the words "in the interests of the public safety, the defence of the State" in the Order of Requisition and been satisfied with the words "in the interests of the maintenance of services essential to the life of the community" and perhaps also "the maintenance of public order". We therefore reject all the submissions of counsel based upon the manner in which the notice called an "Order of Requisition" was framed.

           

            Counsel for the petitioners also argued that although he greatly values the work of Mr. Ya'acov Shapira, the Attorney-General of Israel, such work is not covered by regulation 48. His contention before us was that the words "maintaining supplies and services essential to the life of the community" must be read in close association with the words "the public safety, defence, or the efficient prosecution of the war" which precede them, and he asked us to interpret the regulation in accordance with the rule of ejusdem generis.

 

            The simple answer is that section 4 of the Interpretation Ordinance lays down the very opposite, namely, that us a general rule the word "or" is not to be interpreted ejusdem generis. We accordingly have no doubt that the work of the Attorney-General may be included within the expression "services essential to the life of the community" within the meaning of regulation 48.

           

            We cannot agree with counsel for the petitioners that the regulation enables the requisitioning of a flat for the purposes of a government department alone - in this case the Ministry of Justice - and not for the purposes of a flat for the private use of the Attorney-General. We are not unmindful of the fact that the requisitioning of a flat by the ejectment of a tenant who is in occupation (which is not the case here) is a cruel and very serious matter which must be weighed thoroughly by the Competent Authority before it exercises its powers. Counsel for the petitioners, however, has overlooked the fact that in terms of regulation 48 the discretion in regard to the requisition of a flat resides in the Competent Authority and in no other person. The condition mentioned in regulation 48 is "if it appears to the Competent Authority" and not simply "if it appears". Were we to accept the submission of counsel for the petitioners we should have to decide that it appears to us that the requisitioning of this flat is not necessary for the maintaining of services essential to the life of the community. In so doing, however, we should be acting contrary to the law which binds us and whose amendment, if desirable at all, is a matter for the legislature.

           

            It would seem that this submission was advanced by counsel only to show that the decision of the Competent Authority in this case had no reasonable basis whatsoever. He did not weigh the matter at all. This court would then be entitled to interfere. Now in the opinion of the Competent Authority an official, in order adequately to discharge his duties to the State, must have a flat of his own and not be separated from his family for a protracted period. The securing for him of a flat, therefore, without which his services to the State are liable to be adversely affected, is a matter which is necessary for the maintaining of services vital to the life of the community. It cannot be said that this opinion is quite unreasonable, even if there may be some people who disagree with it.

           

            Counsel for the petitioners has also complained of the fact that the respondent requisitioned the flat although he knew that it had already been let to Dr. Tamshas. This argument too is unsound. If the Competent Authority is empowered to requisition a flat which is actually occupied by a tenant he must be empowered a fortiori to requisition a flat where he does not thereby affect the rights of a tenant who was in occupation up to that stage. In the present case, the tenant is about to move to another flat, and he will not suffer as a result of the requisitioning. The only person who will suffer is the new tenant who wishes to enter the flat. Here lies the striking difference between this case and the majority of cases of requisitioning, in which the Competent Authority is compelled to harm the tenant who is actually occupying the flat. This is hardly the case, therefore, in which the law. which has previously been laid down in such matters should be completely reversed.

 

                        Counsel for the petitioners urged repeatedly that regulation 48 was employed in the time of the Mandate when the rights of the individual took second place. He cited, in particular, some judgments relating to requisition in which there existed some political element. We agree that in some judgments delivered during that period in connection with requisition the political element undoubtedly prevailed over sound reason and judicial sense. It is sufficient to mention the judgment of the High Court of Justice in Dinah Kazak v. The District Commissioner, Haifa District, (1). There were also judgments, however, given against the individual in favor of the Competent Authority where there was no hint of a political element. It is sufficient to mention here Zeev Poms and others v. District Commissioner, Lydda District. and Mordechai Gileady, (2), in which the facts were very similar to those in the present case. In such matters the Courts of Palestine followed the decisions of the English Courts relating to the same type of requisitioning under the Defence Regulations. These English judgments, in any event, are completely free of any suspicion of political influence. Instead of citing a number of judgments delivered in Palestine we wish to quote here some remarks of Lord Greene from his judgment in the Carltona Case (3) to which we have already referred. Lord Greene said, at page 563:

           

"The last point that was taken was to this effect, that the circumstances were such that, if the requisitioning authorities had brought their minds to bear on the matter, they could not possibly have come to the conclusion to which they did come. That argument is one which, in the absence of an allegation of bad faith - and I may say that there is no such allegation here - is not open in this court. It has been decided as clearly as anything can be decided that, where a regulation of this kind commits to an executive authority the decision of what is necessary or expedient and that authority makes the decision, it is not competent to the courts to investigate the grounds or the reasonableness of the decision in the absence of an allegation of bad faith. If it were not so it would mean that the courts would be made responsible for carrying on the executive government of this country on these important matters. Parliament, which authorises this regulation, commits to the executive the discretion to decide and with that discretion if bona fide exercised no court can interfere. All that the court can do is to see that the power which it is claimed to exercise is one which falls within the four corners of the powers given by the legislature and to see that those powers are exercised in good faith. Apart from that, the courts have no power at all to inquire into the reasonableness, the policy, the sense, or any other aspect of the transaction."

 

            These remarks of Lord Greene also furnish the answer to the argument of Counsel for the petitioners that the housing situation in Tel Aviv and Jaffa did not make it necessary for this requisition to be effected. If there was to be a requisition, it was possible to requisition a flat in a building which had not yet been completed. This is undoubtedly a matter of housing policy in which this court cannot interfere. It is not the function of this court, moreover, to investigate whether the Competent Authority could not have employed the method of billeting in accordance with regulation 72 of the Regulations of 1939. In the result there has not been the slightest proof before us of mala fides or capriciousness on the part of the Competent Authority, so the fourth submission of counsel for the petitioners must also be dismissed.

           

            We desire to point out in conclusion that in spite of the decision which we have reached in regard to the fourth submission of counsel for the petitioners it was essential for us to deal in detail with his first three arguments which could be determined on points of law alone. Had the petitioners been correct on any one of their first three points they would have succeeded in the case for, in such event, the owner of the building could have protested against any interference with his property and demanded that the order nisi be made absolute without any regard to the particular facts of this matter.

           

            As we have dismissed the three legal submissions of the petitioners and, after consideration of the facts, have also rejected their fourth submission, the order nisi will be discharged.

           

            As in this case, for the first time since the establishment of the State of Israel, legal points of general importance to the community have been raised, no order as to costs will be made against the petitioners.

Order Nisi Discharged.

Judgment given on October 19, 1948.

 


1) See infra pp. 54, 55.

1)  See infra, pp. 54, 55.

1)  The Palestine Order in Council, 1922, which gave Mandatory Palestine its first Constitution attempted to create a Legislature. This never came into existence. In the palestine (Amendment) Order in Council, 1923, by Article 3, power was given to the High Commissioner for Palestine, to promulgate ordinances, subject to disallowance by His Majesty, and "without prejudice to the powers inherent in, or reserved by this Order to His Majesty", (17)(i)(a)). Under part IV of the 1922 Order in Council “The enactments in the First Schedule to the Foreign Jurisdiction Act, 1890 shall apply to Palestine... "

2) The hand Transfer Ordinance of 1940 forbade the purchase by Jews of land in large areas of Palestine.

1) This section provides for a Declaration of a State of Emergency and for the making of Emergency Regulations pursuant thereto.

3)  Now in Jordanian territory.

1) Section 2 of the Interpretation Ordinance provides (inter alia):

2. In this Ordinance, and in all other enactments (as hereinafter defined) now in force or hereafter to be passed, made or issued, the following words and expressions shall have the meanings hereby assigned to them respectively, unless there is something in the subject or context inconsistent with such construction, or unless it is therein otherwise expressly provided -

"law" includes –

(a) such Acts or parts of Acts, and such Orders by His Majesty in Council or parts of such Orders whether passed or made before or after the commencement of this Ordinance, as are now, or have heretofore been, or may hereafter be, in force in Palestine; and

(b) orders, regulations, rules, byelaws, proclamations, directions, notices, or other instruments, not being enactments, made or issued. whether before or after the commencement of this Ordinance, under any such Act, Order, or part thereof as is referred to in paragraph (a) of this definition, being orders, regulations, rules, byelaws, proclamations, directions, notices, or other instruments, which are now, or have heretofore been, or may hereafter be, in force in Palestine ; and

(c) enactments; and

(d) Ottoman law, religious law (whether written or unwritten), and the common law and doctrines of equity of England, which is or are now, or has or have heretofore been, or may hereafter be, in force in Palestine.

"enactment" means any Ordinance, or any regulations, whether passed, made or issued before or after the commencement of this Ordinance: Provided that in any enactment passed, made or issued before the commencement of this Ordinance, the word "enactment" has the same meaning as it would have had if this Ordinance had not been passed.

"regulations" means any regulations, rules. byelaws, proclamations, orders, directions, notifications, notices, or other instruments, made or issued by the High Commissioner or the High Commissioner in Council or any other authority in Palestine (whether before or after the commencement of this Ordinance) under the authority of any Act or any Order by this Majesty in Council or of any Ordinance; and includes orders, directions, notifications, notices or other instruments, made or issued, whether before or after the commencement   of this Ordinance, under any such regulations, rules or byelaws: Provided that in any enactment passed, made or issued before the commencement   of this Ordinance, the word "regulations" has the same meaning as it would have had if this Ordinance had not been passed.

1) The obtaining by a Public Servant of an improper reward in respect of business transacted by him as a Public Servant is made an offence by this section.

Lam v. Dal

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5936/97
Date Decided: 
Thursday, September 2, 1999
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: Diagnosticians of children’s learning disabilities and a nonprofit organization representing them challenged a decision by the Ministry of Education to cease recognizing diagnoses of learning disabilities, generally conducted for students seeking eligibility for special governmental conditions and services, unless the diagnoses are conducted by educational psychologists. Petitioners alleged that the decision violated the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

 

Held: The decision to cease recognizing diagnoses conducted by the petitioners violates the freedom of occupation and does so neither by force of a statute nor or in accordance with any statute, by virtue of express authorization therein, as required by the Basic Law. The Education Ministry is the primary consumer of educational diagnoses and as such, its decision to stop recognizing the diagnoses effectively prevents the petitioners from working in that field, constituting an infringement on the freedom of occupation. This infringement is not authorized by statute, as the relevant statutes make no mention of the diagnosis of learning disabilities or of the standards by which they are to be recognized. The decision is also invalid because it did not include transitional provisions required in light of the reliance and legitimate expectation interests of the petitioners and others. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

   HCJ 5936/97

1.Dr. Oren Lam

2.Amutat Amal – Organization of Learning Disabilities Diagnosticians

3.Nira Noi

v.

  1. Mr. Ben Tzion Dal, Director-General Ministry of Education, Culture and Sport
  2. Minister of Education Culture and Sport

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

[2 September 1999]

Before President A. Barak and Justices D. Dorner, D. Beinisch

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts: Diagnosticians of children’s learning disabilities and a nonprofit organization representing them challenged a decision by the Ministry of Education to cease recognizing diagnoses of learning disabilities, generally conducted for students seeking eligibility for special governmental conditions and services, unless the diagnoses are conducted by educational psychologists. Petitioners alleged that the decision violated the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

 

Held: The decision to cease recognizing diagnoses conducted by the petitioners violates the freedom of occupation and does so neither by force of a statute nor or in accordance with any statute, by virtue of express authorization therein, as required by the Basic Law. The Education Ministry is the primary consumer of educational diagnoses and as such, its decision to stop recognizing the diagnoses effectively prevents the petitioners from working in that field, constituting an infringement on the freedom of occupation. This infringement is not authorized by statute, as the relevant statutes make no mention of the diagnosis of learning disabilities or of the standards by which they are to be recognized. The decision is also invalid because it did not include transitional provisions required in light of the reliance and legitimate expectation interests of the petitioners and others.

 

Legislation Cited

Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, ss.2, 4.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, s.4.

National Education Law, 1953, s.34.

Interpretation Law, 1981, s.17 (b).

Land Brokers Law, 1996, ss.20 (a), 20 (b), 21.

Bar Association Law, 1961, 2.112.

Dentists Ordinance (Amendment), 1951, s, 1.

Dentists Ordinance (Amendment) (No.2), 1992, s.7.

Dentists Ordinance (New Version), 1979.

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited:

 

[1] HCJ 6300/93 Institute for Qualification of Rabbinical Advocates v. Minister of Religious Affairs, IsrSC 48 (4) 441.

[2] HCJ 726/94 Clal Insurance Company Ltd v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 48(5) 441.

[3] CA 294/91 Chevra Kadisha v. Kestenbaum,  IsrSC  46 (2) 464.

[4] HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 49(4) 94.

[5] HCJ 5016/96 Chorev v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 51(4) 1.

[6] HCJ 1/49 Bzarno v.Minister of Police, IsrSC 2 80.

[7] HCJ 337/81 Mitrani v.Minister of Transport, IsrSC 37(3) 337.

[8] HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 51 (5) 481.

[9] HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa, IsrSC 42 (2) 309.

[10] HCJ 1715/97 Bureau of Investments Directors in Israel v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 51(4) 367.

[11] HCJ 450/97 Tenufa Manpower and Maintenance Services Ltd v. Minister of Labor and Welfare, IsrSC 52(2) 433.

[12] HCJ 2832/96 Banai v. National Council of Advocates, IsrSC 50(2) 582.

[13] HCJ  3930/94 Gizmavi v.Minister of Health,  IsrSC 48(4) 778.

[14] FHCJ 3299/93 Vixenblaum v.Minister of Defense, IsrSC 49(2) 195.

[15] FHCJ 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and the Minister of Religion, IsrSC 47(5) 485.

[16] HCJ 1452/93 Igloo Contracting Company for Building Installation and Development v. Minister of Industry and Trade, IsrSC 47(5) 610.

[17] HCJ1 703/92 K.A.L. Consignment Airways v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 52(4) 193.

 

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice D. Dorner

The facts, the procedure and the claims

1.   Petitioners 1 and 3 (hereinafter – the petitioners) work as diagnosticians of children’s learning disabilities. Petitioner 1 is a doctor in neuro-psychology. He lectures in Haifa University on learning disabilities, their diagnosis and their treatment. For the last eight years he has been the owner of a diagnostic clinic, dealing, inter alia, with the diagnosis of learning disabilities. Petitioner 3 has worked in special education for about twenty years.  She completed a special course dealing with learning disabilities, under the aegis of the Education Ministry, and also specialized in field-work for two years.  After passing the examinations, she received her license from the Education Ministry authorizing her to diagnose learning disabilities. Petitioner 2 is a nonprofit organization currently in formation, which will amalgamate the diagnosticians of learning difficulties, among them petitioners 1 and 3.

Learning disabilities, including a broad range of learning difficulties, generally result from defects in cognitive processes, presumably of neurological origin. They are distinct from learning difficulties, which occur in the natural cross section of the population, consummate with each person’s talents, motivation, and environment.

Even those with above average intellectual capacities experience difficulty in achieving basic learning skills, e.g. reading (dyslexia) writing (dysgraphia) and arithmetic as a result of a learning disability. People with learning disabilities also suffer from disturbances in cognitive functions: language conceptualization, memory, concentration and the like. Treatment of learning disabilities includes, among other things, adapting syllabi and tests to the specific disability from which each particular pupil suffers, to enable students to exploit their capacities and intellectual talents to the fullest extent.

Since the beginning of the 1990’s, there has been an increased demand for trained, professional diagnosticians of learning disabilities. This is the result of the educational system becoming increasingly aware that students at all levels, including universities, suffer from learning difficulties.  Between 1992 and 1994, the Ministry of Education encouraged the training of diagnosticians in courses conducted in the colleges it supports. Graduates of these courses (hereinafter – the diagnosticians) received a license from the Ministry of Education as “didactic diagnosticians”, after completing a period of supervised practical work and passing examinations.  Until September 1996, the Ministry of Education officially recognized the diagnoses given by diagnosticians.

2.   In September 1996, the Ministry of Education issued a circular, signed by its Director-General Ben-Tzion Dal, and distributed it in educational institutions at all levels.  The circular provided that the Ministry of Education would only recognize a diagnosis of a learning disability (differential diagnosis) if given by an expert educational psychologist (as defined in the Psychologists Regulations (Approval of Degree as Expert), 1979).

Once the Ministry of Education stopped recognizing the diagnoses of the diagnosticians, there was no longer any reason for students in need of a diagnosis to request their services, and the demand for their services declined significantly. 

In November 1996, a number of diagnosticians whose livelihoods had suffered, including Petitioner 1, applied to Mr. Dal by way of their attorney.   Protesting the circular, they argued that it was the Education Ministry that had encouraged them to undergo training for work in diagnosis; that diagnosis of learning disabilities demands special training, which educational psychologists do not have; and that in any event there was no ground for limiting such diagnosis to educational psychologists.

In January 1997 the Minister of Education and the Minister of Science appointed a committee of experts, headed by Prof. Malka Margalit, to examine how to help students suffering from learning difficulties to realize their potential fully.  The letter of appointment directed the committee to submit its recommendations within six months, in other words, by June 1997.

Prior to the due date, on 26 February 1997, the Education Ministry issued a second director-general circular, in which it once again provided:

“As of the publication date (of the director-general’s circular of September 1996), the definition of learning disabilities shall only include those which have been diagnosed as such by an expert educational psychologist”.

On the other hand, in the committee’s report submitted in June 1997 (hereinafter –the Margaliot Committee Report), it expressed its opinion that diagnosis of a learning difficulties requires special academic training, not offered within the framework of the regular training of educational psychologists. Its conclusion was that recognition of diagnoses should not be reserved for educational psychologists who had not been specially trained for that purpose.

The committee therefore recommended that diagnosis of learning difficulties be performed by an interdisciplinary committee of psychologists, teachers and educational consultants who had received training for that purpose in a Master’s level program specializing in learning difficulties. The members of the committee would divide the tasks involved in diagnosis among themselves.  In other words, in order to approve a student’s educational framework, the psychologist, who was an expert in learning disabilities, would conduct a differential diagnosis, examining the disparity between function and intellectual capacity as measured by intelligence tests, the gap which defines a learning disability.  At the same time, the teacher would assess the components of the learning disability in order to construct an appropriate didactic program.

The diagnosticians again applied to the director-general of the Ministry of Education, relying on the Margalit Committee’s report.  The Ministry of Education responded that educational psychologists undergo courses under the auspices of the Psychological Service in the Pedagogical Center of the Ministry of Education (P.A) in which they also learn about learning difficulties.  In the Ministry’s view, these courses provide the expertise required under the recommendations of the Margalit commission. Consequently, the Ministry of Education saw no reason to amend its guidelines.

3.   The petition before us challenged this decision.  The petitioners asked that the Ministry of Education be directed to annul the guidelines prescribed by the director-general of the Ministry of Education.  Alternatively, they asked that we determine reasonable and egalitarian criteria for recognizing diagnoses of a learning disability when performed by persons specifically trained for that purpose. As an alternative to the alternative, they requested that transitional provisions be enacted until the new guidelines came into force.

In their petition, the petitioners claimed that preferring educational psychologists untrained in the diagnosis of learning disabilities, over diagnosticians who were experts in the field, violates the diagnosticians’ freedom of occupation and therefore violates the provisions of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.  In this context, they claimed that the director-general’s circulars have no basis in Knesset legislation.  They further claimed that the director general’s circulars were not issued for an appropriate purpose, as they are based on irrelevant considerations.  Furthermore, they submitted that the director general’s circulars violated their freedom of occupation to an extent greater than necessary.  In that context, the petitioners appended to their petition the expert opinion of a psychologist who had specialized in the area of learning difficulties. The gist of the opinion is that a psychologist’s training does not include specialization in diagnosis of learning disabilities and of those suffering from such disabilities; that the tools used by psychologists for assessing intellectual ability (I.Q tests) are inappropriate for assessing examinees suffering from learning disabilities; and that the entire area of diagnosis constitutes a distinct discipline necessitating specific and basic professional training.

At the petitioner’s request, an interim order (order nisi) was issued.

In their response to the petition, the respondents claimed that the director-general’s decision reflected the professional stance of the competent authorities in the Ministry of Education and that there was no cause to annul it.   In that context, they too submitted the expert opinion of an educational psychologist, the thrust of which is that educational psychologists are best equipped to diagnose learning difficulties and that their required courses train them for that purpose.  The respondents further contended that the director-general’s circulars do not, in any way, abridge the petitioners’ freedom of occupation, because they do not prevent them from working as diagnosticians of learning disabilities.  Nor do the circulars restrict their work in any manner, for example, by requiring a license.  The only thing decided by the circulars was that the Ministry of Education would no longer accept their diagnoses.  This, they submitted, does not infringe upon their freedom of occupation. Moreover, the circulars themselves still provided the petitioners with plenty of work, given that the entire realm of the specific diagnosis of particular disabilities (as opposed to the diagnosis in principle of a learning disability) remained open to them.  And so, absent a violation of the freedom of occupation, there is no need to enact transitional provisions that enable diagnosticians previously engaged in diagnosis of learning disabilities to continue working in their professions. In any event, regarding the transitional provisions, the respondents further claimed that they were unnecessary with regard to the petitioners.  A transitional provision is intended for persons occupied in a field who must, in order to continue working in the field, make adjustments in light of new conditions.  The transitional provision allows them to continue their work in that field while simultaneously adjusting to the new conditions.  In the case before us, there was no intention to require the petitioners to satisfy certain conditions in order to qualify for diagnosis of learning disabilities.  Rather, the intention was that their diagnoses would not be accepted by the Ministry of Education.  Finally, the respondents claimed that continued diagnoses by diagnosticians who are not psychologists would harm the pupils and therefore should not be allowed, even during a short transition period.

4.   My view is that the petition should be granted. I say that for two reasons: first; the decision challenged violates the freedom of occupation and does so neither by force of a statute nor or in accordance with any statute, by virtue of express authorization therein. Second; the decision does not establish the necessary transitional provisions required, in light of the reliance and legitimate expectation interests of the petitioners and others.

In view of these conclusions, we need not rule on the question of whether the decision violated the freedom of occupation to a greater extent than necessary.

The decision violates the freedom of occupation

5.   As stated, the respondents claimed that the director-general’s circulars do not involve any infringement on the freedom of occupation, because they do not prohibit the petitioners or others from continuing to work in their occupations.

This claim cannot be accepted.

Whether or not an administrative agency’s decision violates the freedom of occupation is a question that must be examined substantively and not formally.  The freedom of occupation is violated not just where an agency directly restricts the right to engage in any work or vocation, for example, by imposing a prohibition on the occupation or the requirement of a license. Effectively preventing the possibility of engaging in particular work or a particular profession also constitutes a violation of the freedom of occupation.

For example, we have held that imposing limitations on studies necessary to qualify for work in a particular profession constitutes a violation of the freedom of occupation. See HC 6300/93 Institute for Qualification of Rabbinical Advocates v. Minister of Religious Affairs (hereinafter – Rabbinical Advocates Institute), [1]).  Even when an agency grants a subsidy to only a portion of those engaged in a particular area, while denying the same subsidy to others, it violates the freedom of occupation (see HC 726/94 Clal Insurance Company Ltd v. Minister of Finance [2] at 471).

Similarly, an agency violates the freedom of occupation by agreeing to receive exclusively the occupational product of those with particular training, even without prohibiting the actual engagement in the occupation for those with different training.   An agency practicing this kind of policy will be regarded as having violated the freedom of occupation if in practice it prevents, or seriously restricts, the possibility of working in the occupation.  An agency violates the freedom of occupation if it imposes restrictions on the employment of those engaged in a particular profession or occupation, or upon the use of their products, when it has a monopoly over the employment of persons engaged in that profession or occupation, or it is the sole consumer of their products.   The agency’s monopoly status enables it to prevent engagement in an occupation without imposing a formal prohibition.  Cf. C.A. 294/91 Chevra Kadisha v. Kestenbaum [3] per Shamgar, P. at 484.  Under those circumstances, the exclusive utilization of the service of particular sources grants them monopoly status as a matter of fact, if not formally.  This too violates the freedom of occupation of the other sources, whose services the agencies decline to utilize. Cf A. Barak Interpretation in Law, vol.3 “Constitutional Interpretation” [18] at 613 – 614.  On the other hand, if engagement in a particular occupation is open to a person despite the agency’s refusal to accept the products of his occupation, that refusal will not be regarded as a violation of freedom of occupation.

This conclusion is dictated by the underlying goals of the freedom of occupation. Freedom of occupation is a particular instance of the general principle of human dignity and liberty. “It is by way of his occupation that a person shapes his personality and his social status. When you take away a person’s freedom of occupation you take away his human image. Take away a person’s freedom to choose a profession and you have taken away his reason for living” (see Barak, supra [18] at 583).  Freedom of occupation also has an economic aspect.  It is intended to protect peoples’ ability to pursue their livelihoods. These goals are frustrated not only when the State prohibits engagement in a particular profession or occupation or makes the engagement therein conditional upon receiving a license; they are also frustrated when the State, enjoying monopoly status over employment in a particular profession, refrains from employing particular people, or imposes restrictions on their employment.

Indeed, as a rule, the freedom of occupation does not compel the State or its authorities to employ.  Freedom of occupation means the freedom to employ or not to employ.  See A. Barak “The Economic Constitution of Israel” [20] at 369.  In all instances, the State must exercise its power as an employer and as a purchaser of services on the basis of equality, and on the basis of reasonable, relevant considerations. The State may refuse to employ certain persons or refuse to purchase their services, and may even refuse to use their products. Generally speaking, however, none of these actions denies people the ability to engage in their profession, and therefore they do not constitute a violation of their freedom of occupation.  The situation changes, however, when the State enjoys a monopoly over employment in an occupation, or over the use of the products of an occupation, and its refusal to employ precludes the possibility of engagement in the occupation.  This kind of violation is substantively an infringement on the freedom of occupation.

6.   In the case before us, the State has not only refrained from employing the petitioners and their colleagues as diagnosticians of learning disabilities, but it has also refused to recognize their diagnoses, even when their services are procured by others. 

The Ministry of Education’s failure to recognize the petitioners’ diagnoses bars the entire profession to them.  The Ministry of Education is the only institution in the country that requires these diagnoses and controls the large part of the education network of the entire country. The Ministry requires the diagnoses in order to create special educational frameworks for pupils suffering from learning disabilities, mostly in order to determine special conditions for taking various examinations, especially the university matriculation examinations.  The directives of the Ministry of Education guide universities, too, which also use these diagnoses to determine special conditions and concessions for paths of study and examinations.  The refusal of the Ministry of Education to recognize the petitioners’ diagnoses means they are excluded from that realm of occupation and that their freedom of occupation has been violated. Essentially, there is no real difference between non-recognition and the establishment of a condition under which only those trained as educational psychologists can be occupied in the diagnosis of learning disabilities. 

7.   As stated, the respondents claimed that even after the petitioners are excluded from the field of diagnostics, plenty of work is available for them in other related fields (such as the diagnoses of specific disabilities and formulating programs of study for those suffering from learning disabilities).  This, however, does not vitiate the infringement on the petitioners’ freedom of occupation, which is expressed by their exclusion from the occupation as diagnosticians.  The diagnoses themselves are of critical importance and of great economic value, for they determine the entire course of treatment, and most importantly - the pupil’s entitlement to concessions and special conditions in his studies. We therefore cannot belittle the importance of the diagnostic process in the overall treatment of learning disabilities.   

 

The decision is subject to the limitation provision

8.  Having determined that director-general’s circulars infringe upon the petitioners’ freedom of occupation, we must examine whether this violation comports with the conditions prescribed by the limitation provision of section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, namely, that it be by statute, or in accordance with a statute, by virtue of express authorization in that statute; that it befit the values of the State; that it is enacted for a proper purpose; and that the freedom is violated to an extent no greater than necessary.  These criteria, prescribed in the limitation provision of the Basic Law, also apply to cases in which an administrative agency violates a person’s basic rights (see HC 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense [4] at 138; HC 5016/96 Chorev v. Minister of Transport).

 

The violation was neither by statute nor in accordance with a statute

9.   Under section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, a violation of the freedom of occupation is legal only if effected by a statute or in accordance with a statute, by virtue of express authorization therein.  This principle was already incorporated into our legal system in the early days of the State, in HC 1/49 Bzarno v. Minister of Police [6]. Years passed, and the Supreme Court reiterated its holding, per President Shamgar:

“…the starting point accepted in a free society is that a person is permitted to engage in any work or occupation, as long as no restrictions or prohibitions have been determined in respect thereof, and the latter cannot be enacted and maintained except pursuant to a specific legislative provision.”  (HC 337/81 Mitrani v. Minister of Transport (hereinafter – Mitrani [7]) at 353, emphasis added – D.D).

This principle was entrenched in 1994, even receiving constitutional force in section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.  Its basic rationale is that a norm violating the freedom of occupation, like any norm that violates a basic right, constitutes a primary arrangement.  In accordance with the principles of separation of powers, the rule of law and democracy, primary arrangements must be statutorily prescribed by the legislative branch. See HC 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense [8].

“:…violation of human rights, even when it promotes the values of the State, even when for a worthy purpose, and even when not exceeding the required degree, must be established in a law that prescribes primary arrangements and the formal delegation of legislative agency to the executive branch is insufficient.  Hence, the requirement that primary legislation establish primary arrangements and that administrative regulations, or administrative provisions, should deal exclusively with arrangements for its implementation, derives from the imperative of protecting individual liberty.  Indeed, in a democracy it may happen that the violation of individual rights is necessary for the realization of the general interest.  Even so, the requirement is that such a violation even where justified, must be established in primary legislation and not be delegated to the executive branch itself…”

Conceivably, violating the freedom of occupation via administrative regulations, and a fortiori in the director general’s circulars or other forms of administrative directives, would be more efficient.  The reason is that, generally speaking, the legislative process in the Knesset is more complex, protracted and expensive than the administrative process.  Nonetheless, efficiency is not necessarily an advantage where there is a question involving infringement of the freedom of occupation.  It is precisely the “cumbersome” nature of primary legislation and the requirement of a majority of the people’s representatives in order to pass a statute which provide a kind of institutional guarantee that basic rights will not be violated except where necessary.

10. In our case, the relevant statutes – the National Education Law, 1953, and the Special Education Law, 1988 – make no mention of the diagnosis of learning disabilities or of the standards by which the Education Ministry is to recognize these and other diagnoses.

It might be argued that these matters fall within the framework of the general authorization provisions in these statutes, which establish the Minister of Education as supervisor over their implementation. See section 34 of the National Education Law and section 23 of the Special Education Law.  That is to say: these provisions empower the Minister to adopt all measures necessary for the efficient implementation of the laws and the realization of their goals, and this is sufficient to satisfy the principle of administrative legality.  See A. Gazal, “Violation of Basic Rights ‘by statute’ or ‘in accordance with a statute’” [21] at 384 – 385.

We reject this claim.  As a rule, a law will not be construed as violating or as granting power to violate the freedom of occupation unless it is explicitly determined therein. This was stressed by President Shamgar in HC Mitrani, supra [7]  at 358 – 359:

“authorization for this purpose, means express authorization, and for my part, I refer  exclusively to a case in which the primary legislator states clearly and expressly that he authorizes the secondary legislator [the administrative agency – ed.] to enact regulations that establish prohibitions or restrictions on occupation in a particular profession.

When dealing with subjects touching upon the restriction of basic freedoms, the secondary legislator cannot, in my opinion, act in the particular realm, unless the primary legislator has clearly conferred it clear, visible and express authority to deal with the matter by way of restriction or prohibition, whichever is relevant…”

This is the rule for administrative regulations adopted by virtue of express authority to enact regulations, and the same applies, perhaps even a fortiori, with regard to administrative directives of the kind being challenged in this petition, which purport to have been enacted by force of the general executive authority under the law.

This is also the law governing the scope of the auxiliary powers under section 17 (b) of the Interpretation Law, 1981.  The provision that “any empowerment [authorization – trans.] to do or enforce the doing of something, implies the conferment of auxiliary powers reasonably required therefore” - does not authorize an administrative agency to violate human rights”. See Y. Zamir, Administrative Authority (vol. 1) [19] at 253.

Admittedly, there is a less stringent approach, also with some basis in our case law, under which the administrative agency is empowered to violate basic rights even without specific legislative empowerment, provided that such empowerment is required for the realization of the particular purpose of the law. See HC 953/87 Poraz v. Tel-Aviv Jaffa Mayor, [9]. Yet it is doubtful whether this approach is applicable to a violation of freedom of occupation, in view of the requirement of section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, which provides that any violation of the freedom of occupation must be either by statute, or in accordance with a statute, by virtue of express authorization in that law. Either way, even under the second approach, the director-general’s circulars challenged here are illegal, inasmuch as nothing in the purposes of the relevant laws compels the Ministry of Education to withhold recognition from diagnoses of learning difficulties performed by diagnosticians.

The diagnosticians’ freedom of occupation to engage in the diagnosis of learning disabilities cannot therefore not be negated exclusively on the basis of the director general’s circulars, which were issued within the framework of his general executive powers as prescribed in the Education Laws.  This kind of violation of the freedom of occupation, regardless of its substantive justification, must be determined by statute, and at the least requires express authorization therein.

Consistency with the values of the state, an appropriate purpose, and no greater a violation than necessary.

11. As stated, the values of democracy provide a central justification for the requirement that the violation of the freedom of occupation be by or in accordance with a statute, by virtue of express authorization therein.  In a democratic state, violations of human rights must receive the approval of the nation’s representatives. Hence, a violation of human rights exclusively by force of an administrative guideline is inconsistent with the values of the State of Israel, which, as stated in section 2 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, are the values of a Jewish and democratic state.

12. On the other hand, the purpose of the decision upon which the petition is based is proper.  It purports to ensure that the diagnosis of learning disabilities is performed correctly, by appropriately qualified professionals.  A mistaken diagnosis can harm those being diagnosed and even cause disruptions in the educational system.  Measures should be taken to prevent cases of mistaken diagnoses or prevent them from being given consideration.   Should the Knesset decide to enact a law on the matter, it would certainly be entitled to regard this as one of its goals.  Accordingly, for example, one could not challenge the legitimacy of a statute prohibiting unqualified persons from engaging in the diagnosis of learning disabilities.

13. Does the decision being challenged infringe upon the freedom of occupation to an extent greater than necessary?  The question has a number of dimensions.

On the one hand, when gauged by the parameter of proportionality, which, for violations of freedom of occupation, is a relatively broad parameter, the tendency is not to interfere in the assessment of the competent authorities regarding the professional training required for a profession or trade, even if there are divergent views.  See my comments in HC 1715/97 Bureau of Investments Directors in Israel v. Minister of Finance (hereinafter - Bureau of Investments Directors [10], at 419 – 423 and HC 450/97 Tenufa Manpower and Maintenance Services Ltd v. Minister of Labor and Welfare [11], especially where the administrative authority determines that the employment of those who have not received specific training is liable to cause damage.

On the other hand, the inadequacy of a particular kind of training is generally insufficient grounds to justify violating the freedom of occupation.  The Margalit committee determined that the ideal training for this occupation is the study of educational psychology together with specialization in the area of learning disabilities as part of an academic masters program.  Nonetheless, because of practical constraints, the respondents did not adopt its recommendation. The respondents were content with diagnoses been performed by educational psychologists, even those who lacked the appropriate specialization.  Nor have the respondents themselves even attempted to prohibit diagnosticians who are not educational psychologists from working in the diagnosis of learning abilities.  Their failure to do so raises doubts as to whether they really believe - as they contend  - that diagnoses performed by diagnosticians who are not educational psychologists are potentially harmful.   As stated, the diagnosticians were trained and specialized under the supervision, and even with the encouragement, of the Ministry of Education.  This too raises doubts as to whether there is any justification for violating the freedom of occupation, even within the relatively broad parameter of proportionality.

In any event, and whatever the result, because we invalidate the decision on the grounds that it lacks a legislative basis, we need not decide the question within this particular case. Should the issue be presented for its consideration, the Knesset will assess the different options and ensure that any legislative arrangement does not violate the freedom of occupation to an extent greater than necessary.

The decision is invalid because no transitional provisions were enacted.

   14. The decision challenged in the petition is also invalid because it took effect immediately, with no transitional provisions.

Transitional provisions are necessary to protect the interest of reliance, which is a legitimate interest of the individual, the protection of which forms the basis of a number of rules in constitutional and administrative law.  See D. Barak-Erez “Protection of Reliance in Administrative Law,” [22].  Administrative authorities have an obligation to protect reliance, and to a certain extent, anticipation as well, and to establish transitional provisions where reasonably required for their protection; this obligation is grounded, inter alia, in the rules of fairness, estoppel, reasonability and proportionality.  See HC 2832/96 Banai v. National Council of Advocates (hereinafter – Banai [12]) at 594.  Where a governmental norm violates the freedom of occupation (or one of the rights established in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty), the obligation to enact transitional provisions is particularly important, in order to meet the requirement of proportionality.  Justice Zamir stressed this point in the Banai case, in which we granted a petition challenging a decision that violated the freedom of occupation without enacting transitional provisions. Justice Zamir wrote:

“The immediate commencement (of the decision), considering the need and its expected result, constitutes a violation in excess of what is necessary.  This is especially true when the violation is upon the freedom of occupation, because the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation (in section 4) bars it from being violated, unless, inter alia, the harm is to no greater extent than necessary.

The obligation to refrain from violating the freedom of occupation without enacting appropriate transitional provisions is therefore a constitutional obligation which is binding upon the Knesset itself in its adoption of laws.  Indeed, to date there has been just one case in which this Court invalidated a legislative arrangement for violating the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, on the basis of the inadequacy of its transitional provisions, which violated the freedom of occupation to a greater extent than necessary. See HC Bureau of Investments Directors[10].

15.  In the case before us, the respondents argued that, with respect to the petitioners, there was no need for transitional provisions, because there was no intention to make their engagement as diagnosticians dependent upon conditions to which they would need to adjust; the intention was rather to deprive them altogether of the opportunity to work in the field, vis a vis the Ministry of Education.

The Court rejects this claim.

There are a number of reasons for enacting transitional provisions, when a new normative arrangement takes effect. They may also find expression in a variety of forms, depending on the specific circumstances of each particular arrangement. See Banai  [12] at 594.  This is true of transitional provisions regulating an arrangement restricting work in a particular occupation.

Indeed, transitional provisions may be enacting for those currently working in a particular occupation, granting them time to adapt and prepare to meet the requirements established by the new normative arrangement.  In those cases, the new arrangement generally takes effect only at the end of a specific period, or it is applied to those already working in a particular occupation only at the end of a specified period, during which they can adjust to the new arrangement. See e.g. Land Brokers Law, 1996, section 20 (a):

“…a citizen or resident of Israel who immediately prior to the acceptance of this Law dealt in land brokerage, may continue to deal in land brokerage – even without a license – for two additional years following the enactment of this Law”.

See also section 21 of the law which states:

“This Law shall come into force six months after the date of  its publication”.

However, transitional provisions may exempt certain people altogether from the the provisions of the new normative arrangement, rather than just grant them an adjustment period.

Provisions of this kind are usually prescribed for people who have worked in a particular occupation for many years and gained extensive experience; as a result, either there is no need to subject them to the new qualifying conditions or doing so would be unjust.  For example, when a statute barred drafters of certain kinds of requests who did not hold a lawyer’s license from engaging in certain occupations, it included a transitional provision. The provision held that a person who had been continuously engaged in drafting requests beginning prior to 1949 and until the adoption of the Bar Association Law 1961 could continue doing so with the approval of the Minister of Justice, even without a license to practice law.  See section 112 of the Bar Association Law.  Similarly, when persons without an academic degree in dentistry were excluded from the occupation of dentistry, a transitional provision was enacted which, inter alia, permitted persons above the age of 35 to continue working in dentistry without academic qualification, provided that dentistry had been their main occupation for at least fifteen years, See section 1 of Dentists Ordinance (Amendment), 1951.

A similar provision appears in section 20 (b) of the Land Brokers Law, 1996, which states:

“Where a person is over the age of 60, or has a complete academic education and has proven to the Registrar’s satisfaction that he was engaged in land brokering for a period of three years prior to the commencement date of this Law, the Registrar may exempt him from the examination.”

Transition provisions completely exempting certain persons from a normative arrangement regulating a particular occupation sometimes also apply to persons who relied upon the previous qualifying conditions for the occupation and qualified themselves accordingly, sometimes devoting extensive resources to that purpose.  For example, section 7 of the Dentists Ordinance (Amendment) (No.2), 1992 states that the previous provisions of the Dentists Ordinance (New Version), 1979 concerning professional examinations and granting of license “will continue to apply to a person who on the commencement date of this Law was studying in a dentistry course.”  This Court ruled in a High Court case, Institution for Training of Rabbinical Advocates [1], that the new conditions for recognizing an institution for training rabbinical advocates, which were applied without transitional provisions for those currently studying, were unreasonable.  Similarly, the Court ruled that amendments in the rules governing the recognition of comprehensive grades awarded in preparatory courses for medical specialization would not apply to those who had already participated in the courses.  See comments of Justice Tova Strasbourg-Cohen in HC 3930/94 Gizmavi v.Minister of Health [13] at 789:

“The desire to maintain an appropriate academic level motivates all experts responsible for the subject to establish criteria for success in examinations, and such desire is understandable and appropriate.   But this goal does not relieve the authorities from their obligation to adopt suitable and appropriate measures to avoid violating individual rights or limiting the options of medical interns without appropriate advance notice”.

In another case in which this Court adjudicated the issue of the immediate effect of amendments to the conditions regulating qualifying examinations for lawyers, it ruled:

“Under the circumstances, the goal of maintaining the standards of the profession did not justify applying the new rules immediately … the immediate effective date of the rules, considering the justification and the anticipated result, constitutes a violation greater than is necessary” (Banai, supra [12] at 603).

Furthermore, sometimes, even when it is not possible to allow those not complying with new conditions to continue permanently in their occupations, there must still be a period of adjustment to enable them to adjust to the changes or to find another livelihood.

16.  And yet, according to the response they filed to the petition, the respondents did not so much as consider the question of transitional provisions.  This omission per se justifies invalidating the decision on grounds of failure to consider relevant considerations (see FHC 3299/93 Vixenblaum v.Minister of Defense [14]).

In any case, the total absence of any transitional provisions in the director-general’s circulars demonstrates a violation of the freedom of occupation beyond the extent necessary.   I am not convinced that the balance between the violation of the petitioners’ rights and the need to regulate the area of diagnoses justifies applying the new normative arrangement immediately.  As stated, the petitioners have worked in diagnosis for years, and no persuasive argument was given for the necessity of immediately discontinuing their performance of diagnoses.  The respondents’ claim that the petitioners must immediately stop performing diagnoses, in view of the potential damage to pupils diagnosed in a manner that they consider unprofessional, is unfounded.  As stated, the persons concerned were trained in diagnosis by the Ministry of Education itself, and they engaged in the practice for many years.  No evidence has been submitted showing that diagnoses performed by them have thus far caused any damage.  As stated above, apparently the respondents themselves do not ascribe tremendous weight to the claim of damage, because they did not attempt to prevent the diagnosticians continuing in their occupations.  Furthermore, even if there was any fear of damage, the transitional provisions by definition strike a balance between the danger of potential damage and the other pertinent considerations, and they do so even for occupations where the potential damage is far more serious.  See, for example, the above-noted transitional provisions regarding medicine, dentistry and law.

17. I therefore propose that the petition be granted and that the director-general’s circulars at the heart of the petition be annulled.

The respondents will pay the petitioners' expenses in the sum of NIS 30,000.

 

President A. Barak

I concur with the judgment of my colleague Justice Dorner. I wish to add a few comments regarding the scope of the freedom of occupation.

1.   The key question in the petition before us is: does the provision in the circular issued by the director-general of the Ministry of Education, under which the Ministry will only recognize the diagnoses of learning disabilities performed by an expert educational psychologist, infringe upon the freedom of occupation of those engaged in diagnosing learning disabilities?  Should the answer be yes, then that provision is valid only if it satisfies the requirements of the limitation provision (section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation) and of administrative law.   If the answer is no, then the director-general’s directive does not raise any constitutional question but must still comply with the requirements of administrative law. These two tests (constitutional law and administrative law) mostly overlap.  This is certainly true of an administrative provision which is not part of primary legislation.  The case before us is such a case. Both the constitutional analysis (under the limitation provision) and the administrative law test require that a norm which is not part of primary legislation but which violates the freedom of occupation be enacted by virtue of express authorization in primary legislation.  Indeed, this is the stipulation of the limitation provision itself (“by virtue of express authorization therein” in section 4 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation).  This is also dictated by general principles of administrative law (see HC 337/81, supra [7] at 358, holding that the freedom of occupation may be violated only if “the primary legislator clearly and expressly proclaims that he has authorized the administrative authority to enact regulations that establish prohibitions or restrictions on engaging in any particular profession” (Deputy President, Shamgar J)).

2.   Does the provision in the director general’s circular violate the freedom of expression of those engaged in the diagnosis of learning disabilities? The answer would seem to be no, for two reasons. First, freedom of occupation is not freedom of employment.  A diagnostician of learning disabilities is not entitled to ask the education system to employ diagnosticians of learning disabilities.  Conceivably, general principles of administrative law, such as the requirement of reasonableness, may compel the employment of diagnosticians of learning disabilities.  Even so, this kind of obligation to employ cannot be derived from the diagnostician’s right to freedom of occupation.  Freedom of occupation is the individual’s freedom to be engaged (or not be engaged) in an occupation which he regards as appropriate.  In essence it is a “defensive” right, a right against governmental infringement.   Freedom of occupation does not, as a rule, confer an “active” right which compels the government to act (for this distinction, see Barak, supra [18] at 597).  Nevertheless, that kind of “active” right may stem from other freedoms granted to the individual, for example, human dignity (“every person is entitled to protection of his life, body and dignity”, section 4 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty). In fact, freedom of occupation is a Hofeldian freedom, which only materializes when violated and which then creates a “duty” (HC 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and the Minister of Religion [15] at 514; HC 1452/93 Igloo Contracting Company for Building Installation and Development v. Minister of Industry and Trade [16] at 614).   Even so, situations arise in which the freedom of occupation becomes the right to an occupation.  For example, this would be the case when the state is the sole venue for a particular occupation, and refusal by the state to employ would effectively mean barring the occupation itself.   Under those circumstances, when the state functions as a monopoly, the freedom of occupation should be translated into the right to occupation.  Further examination of this point is beyond the scope of the case before us, since it is not the state (Ministry of Education) which employs those engaged in the diagnosis of learning disabilities but rather the parents themselves. 

3.   Second, freedom of occupation is violated if conditions (subjective or objective) are established for entering an occupation, profession or craft; or if conditions are established which regulate the freedom to engage in the occupation, profession or occupation. Accordingly, a determination by the director-general that only an expert educational psychologist may diagnose learning disabilities would certainly violate the freedom of occupation of the diagnosticians of learning disabilities (who are not educational psychologists).  This is not the case before us. The director-general’s circular does not prescribe requirements for engaging in the diagnosis of learning disabilities.  Diagnosticians of learning disabilities are permitted to pursue their occupations even if they are not educational psychologists.  The Ministry of Education limited itself to saying that it would not recognize the results of their diagnoses. 

4.   But what is the rule where a governmental decision, as a practical matter, affects a person’s ability to engage in his occupation with respect to others?  As we noted, the extreme example of this is when the State enjoys monopoly status in the particular occupation.  But what if the State is not the employer, yet its decisions, as a matter of fact, affect the possibility of actualizing the freedom of occupation?  It seems to me that, in principle, the freedom of occupation can be violated not just directly (for example, prohibiting a person from working as a lawyer or doctor unless he or she meets certain conditions).  It can also be violated indirectly, where a governmental decision indirectly impairs the freedom of occupation in practice.  A person’s freedom of occupation is indirectly violated where a government’s decision affects the willingness of individuals to enter into a contractual engagement with a certain person.  A person’s freedom of occupation is violated where the government grants a subsidy to his competitor (see HC 1703/92 K.A.L. Consignment Airways v. Prime Minister [12]).  A decision that violates the freedom of competition violates the freedom of occupation (see HC 726/94 at 471).  Furthermore, in that case, the decision was not intended to infringe upon the freedom of occupation. Its aim was different (e.g., to restrict competition in a certain realm or grant subsidies to another realm).  Even so, the decision may have a consequence that violates the freedom of occupation.   Indeed, freedom of occupation is the freedom of an individual to express his or her personality and make his or her contribution to society by investing efforts in that occupation, work or vocation. This freedom is violated if arrangements (normative or physical) directly or indirectly prevent him or her from acting according to his or her desire and ability.

5.   The director-general’s circular does not directly restrict the freedom of occupation of the diagnosticians of learning disabilities.  Nevertheless, it does restrict their freedom of occupation in an indirect manner.  The restriction is expressed by the fact that they are, as a matter of fact, excluded from a significant portion of their occupation – contracting with parents to diagnose the learning disabilities of their children.  In a law-abiding state which honors human rights, a violation of that nature cannot be permitted by way of a director-general’s circular, absent a basis in primary legislation or by force of an express authorization therein.  As my colleague Justice Dorner showed, such authorization does not exist.   Accordingly, there is no choice but to rule that the directive of the director-general was illegal and thus invalid.   To be precise: had there been a legislative act which authorized violating the freedom of occupation, it would be necessary to examine whether the violation was for a proper purpose and whether it was justified.  We did not conduct these examinations because the director-general’s circular did not pass the test of acting by force of legislation or authorization therein.

For these reasons I concur with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Dorner.

Justice D. Beinisch

I concur with the judgment of my colleague, Justice Dorner, and with the President’s comments regarding the scope of the freedom of occupation.

I will only add that, in my view, it is doubtful that the director general’s circular absolutely excludes the petitioners from the occupation of diagnosis of learning disabilities.

I am prepared to assume that the diagnosticians of learning disabilities still enjoy significant occupational range of freedom, even in light of the director-general’s circular. This assumption, however, does not resolve the question of whether their freedom of occupation was illegally abridged. 

I accept the President’s observation that even an indirect violation of the freedom of occupation, expressed by the abridgment of their ability to actualize the freedom of occupation, is nonetheless invalid unless it is based in a statute or expressly authorized therein.

Even so, and without taking a stand regarding the nature and the scope of the protected right to freedom of occupation, it could be argued that not every administrative act which may affect a person’s occupation in fact violates the freedom of occupation in the constitutional sense.

Given the circumstances of the petition before us, I am convinced that the harm caused to the diagnosticians, albeit indirect, causes substantial damage to their ability to engage in their profession.  The damage is the restriction of the need for professional services in an area that was open to them prior to director-general’s decision.  As such, the restriction cannot remain intact absent express statutory authorization. 

In any event, I will add that even if the violation does not relate to exclusion from the profession as such or to the possibility of being employed in the profession, the circular should be invalidated for the additional reason which my colleague cites in her opinion.

An act by an administrative agency may affect the occupations of those who have attained professional standing.  If they had a substantial expectation that their standing would be maintained, based on a representation made by the administrative agency, any act by the administrative agency which affects such standing must take into account the reliance interest and legitimate expectations of those it harms.

Prior to the issuance of the circular, the diagnosticians worked in diagnosing learning disabilities for the purposes of recognition by the Ministry of Education.  No transitional provision was enacted regarding the continuation of their work. The absence of such provision is inconsistent with the standards of reasonability and fairness binding upon any administrative agency.

I therefore concur that the petition should be granted.

Decided in accordance with the judgment of Justice Dorner

September 2, 1999

Full opinion: 

Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline v. Government of Israel

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 4542/02
Date Decided: 
Thursday, March 30, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The government of Israel adopted a policy of allowing foreign workers to come to work in Israel. The residence permits given to the foreign workers are conditional upon the foreign workers working for a specific employer (‘the restrictive employment arrangement’). Consequently, if the worker leaves his employer, he automatically becomes an illegal alien, and is liable to be arrested and deported. The petitioners attacked this policy, on the grounds that it violates the dignity and liberty of the foreign workers. It also undermines the bargaining power of the foreign workers in the employment market. The respondents replied that the restrictive employment arrangement is needed in order to ensure supervision of foreign workers in Israel and to make sure they leave Israel when their period of work ends. The respondents also argued that they have introduced a procedure for changing employers, but the petitioners claimed that this does not amount to a real change in the system.

 

Held: The restrictive employment arrangement violates the dignity and liberty of the foreign workers. This violation does not satisfy the requirement of proportionality in the limitations clause in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. There is no rational connection between the restrictive employment arrangement and its declared purpose of supervising the foreign workers in Israel, as can be seen from the ever increasing number of foreign workers that remain illegally in Israel. The restrictive employment arrangement is not the least harmful measure that can be adopted. It is also disproportionate in the narrow sense, because the sweeping violation of the rights of the foreign workers is not proportionate in any degree to the benefit that is derived from the restrictive employment arrangement.

 

Petition granted.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 4542/02

Kav LaOved Worker’s Hotline

and others

v.

1.     Government of Israel

2.     Minister of the Interior

3.     Minister of Labour and Social Affairs

4.     Association of Contractors and Builders in Israel

5. Association of Flower Growers Agricultural Cooperative Society Ltd

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[30 March 2006]

Before President A. Barak, Vice-President Emeritus M. Cheshin
and Justice E.E. Levy

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The government of Israel adopted a policy of allowing foreign workers to come to work in Israel. The residence permits given to the foreign workers are conditional upon the foreign workers working for a specific employer (‘the restrictive employment arrangement’). Consequently, if the worker leaves his employer, he automatically becomes an illegal alien, and is liable to be arrested and deported. The petitioners attacked this policy, on the grounds that it violates the dignity and liberty of the foreign workers. It also undermines the bargaining power of the foreign workers in the employment market. The respondents replied that the restrictive employment arrangement is needed in order to ensure supervision of foreign workers in Israel and to make sure they leave Israel when their period of work ends. The respondents also argued that they have introduced a procedure for changing employers, but the petitioners claimed that this does not amount to a real change in the system.

 

Held: The restrictive employment arrangement violates the dignity and liberty of the foreign workers. This violation does not satisfy the requirement of proportionality in the limitations clause in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. There is no rational connection between the restrictive employment arrangement and its declared purpose of supervising the foreign workers in Israel, as can be seen from the ever increasing number of foreign workers that remain illegally in Israel. The restrictive employment arrangement is not the least harmful measure that can be adopted. It is also disproportionate in the narrow sense, because the sweeping violation of the rights of the foreign workers is not proportionate in any degree to the benefit that is derived from the restrictive employment arrangement.

 

Petition granted.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 1, 2, 6(b).

Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970, s. 3(2).

Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952, ss. 1, 2, 6, 6(1), 6(2), 15(a).

Entry into Israel Regulations, 5734-1974, rr. 5(e), 10(a)(4), 11(a)(4).

Foreign Workers Law, 5751-1991, ss. 1K, 1M(a), 1M(b).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        LCrimA 10255/05 Hanana v. State of Israel (not yet reported).

[2]        HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 812.

[3]        CrimA 115/00 Taiev v. State of Israel [2000] IsrSC 54(3) 289.

[4]        CA 2781/93 Daaka v. Carmel Hospital [1999] IsrSC 53(4) 526; [1998-9] IsrLR 409.

[5]        HCJ 8111/96 New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [2004] IsrSC 58(6) 481.

[6]        HCJ 2587/04 Bucharis v. Hadera Assessment Officer (not yet reported).

[7]        HCJ 785/87 Afu v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 4.

[8]        CrimA 131/67 Kamiar v. State of Israel [1968] IsrSC 22(2) 85.

[9]        CrimFH 7048/97 A v. Minister of Defence [2000] IsrSC 54(1) 721.

[10]     HCJ 2599/00 Yated, Children with Down Syndrome Parents Society v. Ministry of Education [2002] IsrSC 56(5) 834.

[11]     CrimFH 6008/93 State of Israel v. A [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 845.

[12]     HCJ 1/49 Bajerno v. Minister of Police [1948] IsrSC 2 80.

[13]     HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transport [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 337.

[14]     HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 481; [1998-9] IsrLR 139.

[15]     HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [1992] IsrSC 46(4) 505.

[16]     HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport [1995] IsrSC 49(5) 1.

[17]     CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 221.

[18]     HCJ 1715/97 Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 367.

[19]     HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 728.

[20]     HCJ 6055/95 Tzemah v. Minister of Defence [1999] IsrSC 53(5) 241; [1998-9] IsrLR 635.

[21]     HCJ 366/03 Commitment to Peace and Social Justice Society v. Minister of Finance [2005] (2) IsrLR 335.

[22]     HCJ 7357/95 Barki Feta Humphries (Israel) Ltd v. State of Israel [1996] IsrSC 50(2) 769.

[23]     HCJ 6845/00 Niv v. National Labour Court [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 663.

 

Israel District Court cases cited:

[24]     AP (TA) 2036/04 Quijan v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

 

Israel National Labour Court cases cited:

[25]     LabC 1064/00 Kinianjoi v. Olitziki Earth Works [2004] IsrLC 35 625.

 

Israel Regional Labour Court cases cited:

[26]     LabC (Hf) 1565/05 Rosner v. Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment (not yet reported).

[27]     CrimC (Jer) 106/03 State of Israel v. Mordechai Aviv Construction Enterprises Ltd (not yet reported).

[28]     LabC (BS) 1347/03 Atzova v. Sansara Health Club Management Ltd (not yet reported).

 

American cases cited:

[29]     Lochner v. New York, 25 S.Ct. 539 (1905).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[30]     Leviticus 19, 33-34.

[31]     Exodus 23, 9.

[32]     Exodus 22, 20.

[33]     Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) on Exodus 22, 20.

[34]     Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) on Exodus 23, 9.

 

For the petitioners — E. Albin.

For respondent 1-3 — A. Helman, O. Koren.

For the fourth respondent — G. Seligson.

For the fifth respondent — Mr D. Avraham.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice E.E. Levy

An Israeli employer who wishes to employ in his business workers who are not Israeli citizens or residents is required to obtain a permit for this from the Foreign Workers Department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment. The workers that come to Israel, pursuant to a permit that is given to the employer, receive a permit to live here. The Minister of the Interior, by virtue of the power given to him under the Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952, usually makes the residence permit given to foreign workers conditional upon the worker who comes to Israel being employed by the specific employer who applied to employ him. The employer also undertakes, for his part, to ensure that the worker leaves Israel when the employment relations are terminated. The name of the employer is stamped in the passport of the worker, and he is prohibited from working for another employer or from doing additional work. A breach of these conditions in the permit results in its expiry and consequently the foreign worker because an illegal alien (hereafter — ‘the restrictive employment arrangement’). Is this arrangement lawful? That is the main question that we are required to decide within the framework of this petition.

The petition

1.    The petitioners are human rights organizations. Their petition was brought before this court in 2002. The background to filing it was government decision no. 1458 of 17 February 2002, in which it allowed six thousand foreign workers from Thailand to be brought to Israel to be employed in the agricultural industry, notwithstanding the ‘closed skies’ policy that had been decided upon by the government, in which it determined that no more foreign workers would be allowed to enter Israel. The petitioners asked us to order the respondents in an interim order to refrain from bringing in additional workers as long as the restrictive employment arrangement remained in force, on the ground that this arrangement seriously violates the rights of foreign workers.

In his decision of 29 May 2002, Justice Rivlin held that there was no basis for making such an interim order, and the petition was heard before a panel. On 22 May 2003 an order nisi was made in the petition. From the filing of the petition until the present, when the time to decide it has arrived, the respondents made various changes to the restrictive employment arrangement. These changes were contained in internal guidelines of the Ministry of the Interior, and subsequently in government decisions. According to the petitioners, these changes are not satisfactory. The changes that they purport to make to the restrictive employment arrangement are not real changes, and they leave unchanged many of the problems that arise from it. We will therefore turn to examine the petitioners’ arguments and the respondents’ position on them, and then go on to examine the changes that were made to the restrictive employment arrangement.

The petitioners’ arguments

2.    According to the petitioners, the policy adopted by the respondents with regard to the employment of foreign workers in Israel is unreasonable in the extreme. It leads to a serious violation of the human rights of foreign workers — their dignity, liberty and their rights under employment law — and it makes them the property of their employers. It negates the right to freedom of occupation in its most basic and fundamental sense. It leads to the creation of a class of inferior workers, which is tantamount to a form of modern slavery. It is based on the outlook that the worker is merely the property of his employer and not an autonomous entity with an inherent right to human dignity.

A preliminary argument raised by the petitioners is that the restrictive employment arrangement is ultra vires. This is because s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law, which provides that the Minister of the Interior is entitled ‘to make conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit’ and also ‘to stipulate in a visa or a residence permit conditions that should be observed in order that the visa or the residence permit will be valid,’ does not allow the Minister of the Interior to make entry visas and residence permits given to foreign workers in Israel conditional upon working for a specific employer only. The serious violation of the basic rights of foreign workers caused by the restrictive employment arrangement leads, according to the petitioners, to the conclusion that express and unambiguous statutory authorization is required in order to implement it, and the general authorization given to the Minister of the Interior in the Entry into Israel Law is insufficient.

3.    As we have said, the main argument of the petitioners concerns the violation caused by the restrictive employment arrangement to the dignity and liberty of the foreign worker, and its serious consequences concerning the weakening of his bargaining power in the Israeli employment market. The creation of a connection between the legality of the residence of the foreign worker in Israel and his working for a specific employer, according to the petitioners, gives the employer the ability — by means of the simple act of dismissing the worker — to make the residence permit that he holds expire, and to turn him into an illegal alien who is liable to be arrested and deported from Israel. This makes the dependence of the foreign worker on his employer absolute, and the disparity of forces that in any event characterizes employment contracts to which foreign workers and Israeli employers are the parties is increased.

Foreign workers who come to Israel in search of work, according to the petitioners, are usually normative persons who are in serious economic distress. They are able to come, in the vast majority of cases, by virtue of the assistance provided by manpower companies and other agents. Within the framework of this assistance, the worker is frequently required to pay large sums of money, which he undertakes to repay from his work in Israel, and this sometimes requires the mortgaging of his property in his country of origin. Against this background, it is clear that to lose the permit to reside in Israel — a consequence that can easily be brought about by any employer — has very serious consequences. It can cause the foreign worker complete economic destruction. It can result in the loss of his property and a life in the shadow of a huge debt that he will never be able to repay.

According to the petitioners, this excessive power wielded by the employer provides fertile ground for grave phenomena such as taking passports away from workers, imprisonment, non-payment of wages, violence, exploitation and treating workers inhumanely — phenomena to which many foreign workers are compelled to become accustomed, since they cannot object because of their desire not to lose the permit to reside in Israel. On the other hand, workers who choose to leave their employers against a background of these grave phenomena find themselves imprisoned and deported. This creates an unreasonable situation, in which workers who seek to realize their inherent freedom to be released from an employment contract — especially in circumstances of exploitation and abuse on the part of the employer — become criminals who are liable to be arrested at any time. In this way the basic right to be released from an employment contract — a right given to every worker — is violated. The petitioners claim that this serious employment reality also has a significant effect on the conditions of work of Israeli employees in those industries where foreign workers are employed.

The petitioners further argue that the restrictive employment arrangement violates the freedom to enter into contracts — a right that applies particularly with regard to an employment contract, which guarantees the basic social rights of the worker. It negates the economic bargaining power of the foreign worker in the Israeli employment market, which is in any case weak, and therefore the employment contracts made in view of this are clearly contrary to public policy and involve prohibited economic duress.

4.    The petitioners also argue that in many cases the worker does not know that by working for a specific employer he can be in breach of the terms of his permit. This mainly occurs in situations where the worker (particularly in the construction industry) is ‘moved’ from one project to another on the instructions of his employer or the manpower company — sometimes to an employer who never received a permit to employ foreign workers. In this manner the foreign worker becomes a criminal without his knowledge and without doing any voluntary act.

It is also alleged that the restrictive employment arrangement violates the right of the foreign worker to medical insurance, a violation that is caused as a result of the termination of the employment for the employer, whether voluntarily or under duress, which means the loss of medical insurance that the employer is liable to pay for the worker; the worker’s right of access to the courts is also violated, since it is reasonable to assume that a worker who wishes to sue his employer will do so only after he has resigned from working for that employer. The significance of leaving his work for that employer is that he loses his permit to reside in Israel, so the restrictive employment arrangement should be regarded as depriving foreign workers of any real possibility of bringing their cases before the courts.

5.    According to the petitioners, the employment of foreign workers in Israel should be effected by means of employment permits for a whole industry, so that the residence permit will be given to the foreign worker (and not to the employer) and it will be conditional upon him working in a specific industry and not for a specific employer. In consequence, the employers in that industry will be compelled to offer the workers wages and social benefits that will compete with other employers. This will allow market competition, and the workers will be given a basic bargaining power. At the same time, this arrangement will allow employers to employ other workers in place of those who have left, whereas the state’s interest in supervising and monitoring the employment of foreign workers in Israel will be realized by means of setting up a registry to which the foreign workers will report their place of work. This arrangement, according to the petitioners, properly balances the various considerations and interests, and is similar to the arrangements practised in many countries.

The position of respondents 1-3

6.    The position of respondents 1-3, who are the government, the Minister of the Interior and the Minister of Industry, Trade and Employment[1] (hereafter — ‘the respondents’) is that the policy adopted by them with regard to the manner in which Israeli employers employ foreign workers is reasonable and reveals no ground for intervention.

In their reply, the respondents described the constraints facing the state in its attempt to contend with the phenomenon of illegal migration into Israel. In recent years, it is alleged, many foreign nationals who were allowed to enter Israel for a limited period, and for the purposes of certain work only, settled here without a permit, while leaving the work for which they were originally given a residence permit. Against this background, the respondents argue, the need to supervise the entry of foreign workers into Israel and their residence in Israel becomes acute.

Even the very employment of foreign workers in Israel, according to the respondents, irrespective of the question of the legality of their residence, is a policy that involves a heavy price. Employment of this kind admittedly involves immediate economic advantages for employers and the economy, but from a broad and long-term perspective it is argued that it has negative and harmful ramifications. Thus, for example, the employment of foreign workers is likely to result in a change in the structure of employment and wages, harm to the weaker sectors of the population that compete with foreign workers for places of work, the loss of foreign currency, the creation of a dependence on ‘importing’ cheap manpower and various social problems. In view of these negative ramifications and in view of the dimensions of the phenomenon of illegal residence in Israel, the respondents argue that it is clear that restrictions and supervision are required both for the actual permits for foreign workers to enter Israel and also for the specific work with particular employers. In addition the respondents argue that measures need to be adopted in order to ensure that the workers leave Israel when their residence permit expires.

7.    The respondents reject the petitioners’ claim that making the residence permit given to the foreign worker conditional upon working for a specific employer frustrates the possibility of leaving the employer. In the initial reply to the petition, which was filed on 28 November 2002, they told us that the Population Director at the Ministry of the Interior issued a new procedure that regulates the change of employer by foreign workers. It was argued that this procedure — the ‘change of employer procedure’ — does indeed allow workers to leave the employer whose name is mentioned in their permit and to look for another employer, subject to the conditions and requirements stated therein. In their reply, the respondents also said that the aforesaid procedure was distributed to the Population Administration offices around Israel, and that it is going to be translated into the languages spoken by foreign workers. They say that when the translation work is completed, the procedure will also be distributed to the foreign workers themselves. The respondents further argued that the state is taking steps to find an alternative arrangement in the field of employing foreign workers in Israel that will not be based on restricting the workers to their direct employers. Notwithstanding, until this alternative arrangement is formulated — a professional committee set up by a government decision is working on this — there is no possibility of changing the existing arrangement, in view of the necessity of supervising the residence and work of foreign workers in Israel.

The respondents claim that the change of employer procedure undermines the argument that foreign workers are prevented from changing employers and that as a result their rights to dignity and liberty are violated. With regard to the violation of the freedom of occupation of foreign workers, it is argued that this right is only given to citizens and residents of the State of Israel. However the respondents emphasize that even if it is found that restricting the change of employer violates basic rights of the foreign worker to dignity and liberty, this violation is constitutional. It is done pursuant to statute, since the duty to obtain the approval of the Ministry of the Interior to change an employer is duly enshrined in the Entry into Israel Law; its purpose — supervision of the employment of the foreign workers — is a proper one; similarly, the change of employer procedure sufficiently takes into account the ‘human and public interest’ not to restrict a person to his employer and it reflects a proper balance between this and between competing interests. The respondents also emphasize, in this respect, the conflicting interest of the employers in ‘restricting’ their workers to them, since frequently — especially in the nursing industry — they too are numbered among the weaker sectors of society, in a manner that justifies preventing their foreign workers from ‘leaving them arbitrarily.’

8.    The respondents reject the argument of the petitioners that the restrictive employment arrangement was enacted ultra vires. The clear language of s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law, it is argued, does not leave room for doubt that the Minister of the Interior is entitled, on the face of the matter, to make conditions for giving a visa or a permit. In any case, the respondents argue, it is well-known that the discretion of the Minister of the Interior under the Entry into Israel Law is very broad, and this is inconsistent with the restrictive interpretation argued by the petitioners.

The change of employer procedure and the positions of the parties with regard thereto

9.    In the decision of this court on 1 December 2002, it was held that in view of the introduction of the change of employer procedure, which was formulated, as aforesaid, after the petition was filed before us, it was desirable to ascertain how it was being implemented de facto. The hearing of the petition was postponed by four months, and the parties were asked to file supplementary statements with regard to the manner in which the aforesaid procedure was being implemented.

In a very general manner it can be said that the procedure enshrines the possibility of changing an employer, and it directs the officials of the Population Administration office with regard to the manner of handling requests of this kind. The procedure makes the granting of a request of a worker to move from one employer to another conditional upon various requirements, and it imposes certain exceptions. The following are the main conditions, which are enshrined in paras. 2 and 3 of this procedure:

‘b. Conditions and requirements

b.1 The person filing the request should file a request before he leaves the current employer.

b.2 If a worker is dismissed or his former employer has died or he has been compelled to leave his former employer, without a possibility of applying before he left to the Population Administration office, his request may be accepted provided that he comes to the office immediately after leaving the former employer.

     It should be emphasized that this procedure does not apply to a worker who is caught when he is not working for his registered employer and/or as an illegal alien and only after he is arrested does he request to move to another employer.

b.3 The person filing the request should file a request for a residence permit of the b/2 type. If the worker already has a new employer, who satisfies all the conditions required in order to employ workers and the office sees fit to approve the move immediately, the worker can directly file a request for a residence permit of the b/1 type.

b.5 The person filing the request should present a foreign passport that is in force for six months more than the required period of the permit (assuming that a b/2 type permit is given).

b.7 The worker should be asked for an explanation of why he is interested in stopping his work for the current employer…

b.8 If the worker also has a letter from the employer, it should be received. If the worker does not have such a letter, the information should be received directly from the worker and where necessary a telephone call may be made to the manpower company through which the worker was employed and/or to the former employer.

c.  A worker who satisfies all of the aforesaid conditions shall receive a residence permit of the b/2 type for a month, unless one or more of the following exceptions applies to him:

c.1 His residence is capable of endangering public safety or public health.

c.2 He has committed an offence against the laws of the State of Israel and for this reason the application should not be approved.

c.3 The case is one of a worker who has worked in Israel with a permit for a period of four years or more and therefore his request for a change should not be approved (it is possible to allow him to complete the period of his employment with his current employer).

c.4 The case is one of a worker who has changed employers several times and therefore there is no basis for approving his request for a further change, all of which while exercising discretion and subject to the circumstances of each case.

c.5 There is a certain restriction on providing the service in the Aviv (foreign worker) system.

c.6 His first degree family members — a spouse, mother, father, son, daughter — are present in Israel.

c.7 Another reason because of which the worker’s request to extend his residence permit for his current employer should be refused.’

In a supplementary statement of 4 May 2003, the petitioners argued that the implementation of the change of employer procedure had encountered substantial difficulties. This statement was supported by the affidavits of seventeen foreign nationals who worked in Israel in the nursing, manufacturing and construction industries. According to what was argued in the supplementary statement, the change of employer procedure was not published, translated or distributed among the various Population Administration offices, and consequently it is not being implemented by them de facto.

10. On the merits the petitioners argue that even if the change of employer procedure were to be implemented de facto, it still would not be capable of remedying the defects that lie at the heart of the restrictive employment arrangement. According to their approach, the rule that applies to the employment of foreign workers is still that they are attached to a specific employer, and the change of employer procedure is no more than a narrow and ineffective escape channel. The procedure burdens the  workers with bureaucratic difficulties and insurmountable obstacles, and in practice there is no possibility of the worker changing employer by means of his own efforts, but only with the help of outside parties and human rights organizations; the process of ‘freeing’ the worker from the employer involves the employer himself and the manpower companies, and these are parties who have no interest in helping the worker to change his employer; it is not designed to deal with the phenomenon of the ‘moving’ of foreign workers by their employers and manpower companies, which means that the worker becomes an illegal alien against his will and without his knowledge. The arrangement still leave the employer with an incentive to confiscate the passports of the workers employed by him, since he is obliged to ensure that they leave Israel as a condition for employing new workers in their stead, in a manner that prevents them from acting on their own in order to arrange the change of employer legally. The procedure cannot therefore solve the problem of turning the foreign workers into illegal aliens against their will. In addition, the procedure increases the dependence, which in any case is considerable, of the foreign workers on the manpower companies with whom they are connected in so far as finding an alternative place of work is concerned, especially in the nursing industry. But the problem is that the manpower company — which has already been paid the agent’s fee with regard to the foreign worker coming to Israel and receiving an entry visa and residence permit — has no interest in finding alternative employment for the worker or in improving his conditions of work, and it may, for various reasons, even refer workers to work in places in which they are not allowed to work according to the permit in their possession, and thus these workers become illegal aliens without their knowledge, sometimes even from their first day in Israel. It is not surprising therefore that the manpower companies do not inform the workers of the procedure nor do they act in accordance with it. Moreover, the arrangement still leaves the employer with considerable power, since the initial linkage between the legality of the residence of the worker in Israel and the identity of the employer remains unchanged. It is argued that this linkage is exploited by many employers. Thus, for example, from the affidavits that were attached to the supplementary notice of the petitioners it transpires that in certain cases workers who came to Israel were asked to pay their employer a large sum in order to be employed by him, so that the employer could repay the amount that he paid to the manpower company.

11. The respondents reject these arguments of the petitioners. According to them, most of the difficulties of which the petitioners complain derive from the relationship between the foreign workers and the manpower companies, and they do not indicate any inherent problem as alleged in the change of employer procedure. The respondents are aware of the complex nature of the relationship between the foreign workers and the manpower companies, and they confirm the claims of the petitioners with regard to their charging the workers large amounts of money for coming to Israel. But according to the respondents, the linkage that is created de facto between the foreign worker on the one hand and the manpower company and the employer on the other as a result of those financial arrangements is of greater strength than the linkage created between the parties as a result of the change of employer procedure. Finally the respondents argue that the mere fact that the manpower companies do not act lawfully — such as when they refer a worker to an employer who does not have a permit to employ a foreign worker — has no relevance to the reasonableness of the procedure itself.

With regard to the question of the foreign workers’ knowledge of the existence and content of the procedure, the respondents claim that the procedure was distributed in February 2003 and although there might have been some ‘teething problems’ in implementing it, it is now properly implemented — with great flexibility — by the officials of the Population Administration offices.

Additional respondents

12. Additional respondents in the petition are the Association of Contractors and Builders in Israel and the Association of Flower Growers Agricultural Cooperative Society Ltd, which are organizations that incorporate employers in industries where foreign workers are employed. The position of the Association of Contractors and Builders with regard to the restrictive employment arrangement is that there is no inherent fault in it, and that most of the harm caused to the rights of the foreign workers derives from the relationship between the workers and the manpower companies. According to the Association of Contractors and Builders, the fact there are a few employers who violate the rights of their workers — and these should be brought to trial and subjected to the norms prescribed in the protective legislation — does not imply anything with regard to employers as a whole. A changeover to a restrictive industry arrangement will not, according to the Association of Contractors and Builders, result in an improvement of the employment conditions of the foreign workers, and it will upset the delicate balance between the needs of the economy, the needs of the employers and the needs of the workers in such a way that it will caused serious harm to the construction industry. According to the Association of Contractors and Builders, there is a deliberate shortage of foreign workers in the construction industry, a shortage that is intended to encourage Israeli workers to work in this industry, and therefore the introduction of competition between employers for the employment of foreign workers will harm employers who cannot offer conditions that are as good as the conditions offered by other employers. Admittedly, they explain that it may lead to an improvement in the status and conditions of work of the foreign workers, but the government’s decision to allow foreign workers to come to Israel was not intended, according to its purpose, to benefit these workers, but rather to prevent the collapse of the construction industry. Moreover, the restrictive industry arrangement will not provide a solution for employers whose workers ‘abandon’ them, and therefore a proper solution to the problems raised in the petition is to ensure the enforcement of the protective legislation against employers who act in violation thereof.

13. The Association of Flower Growers also presented its position on the questions raised by the petition, and especially with regard to the arrangement of employing foreign workers through corporations, an arrangement that was recently adopted in a government decision with regard to the building industry. When we consider this procedure below, we will also comment on the position of the Association of Flower Growers concerning it.

The restrictive employment arrangement — the normative framework

14. The question of the entry of foreign workers into Israel for the purpose of employment is governed by the Foreign Workers Law, 5751-1991, and the Entry into Israel Law. Section 1M(a) of the Foreign Workers Law provides that the employment of a foreign worker requires a written permit from the supervisor (a civil servant who is appointed as the manager of the government department that was formed pursuant to government decision no. 2327 on 30 July 2002, which is the Foreign Workers Department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment), and s. 1M(b) provides that permits for employment as aforesaid should be given after taking into account factors concerning the work market in the various work sectors and employment areas.

15. Under the Entry into Israel Law, the entry into Israel of someone who is not an Israeli citizen is effected by means of a visa, and his residence in Israel is in accordance with a residence visa (s. 1 of the Entry into Israel Law). The Minister of the Interior, who is the minister responsible for implementing the Entry into Israel Law (s. 15(a) of the Entry into Israel Law), is competent to give visas and permits as aforesaid (s. 2 of the Entry into Israel Law). The minister is also competent to make these conditional. Section 6 of the Entry into Israel Law, which is the main provision of statute around which this case revolves, provides the following:

‘Determining conditions

6. The Minister of the Interior may —

(1) determine conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit and for extending or replacing a residence permit, including stipulating that a money deposit, a bank guarantee or another appropriate surety is given for ensuring compliance with such conditions, and the means of realizing and forfeiting the surety;

 

     (2) determine, in a visa or a residence permit, conditions that are to be fulfilled as a condition for the validity of the visa or of the residence permit.’

As stated, by virtue of the general power to make visas and residence permits conditional, the Minister of the Interior is accustomed to making the visas and the permits (hereafter, for short — ‘the permit’) that are given to foreign workers conditional upon working for a specific employer whose name is stamped in the permit, so that the worker who receives a permit may work for this employer only. The worker is not entitled to take on any additional work, and if he wishes to leave his employer, he must turn to the Population Administration Office and apply to change his employer and amend the licence accordingly. The employer is required, for his part, to sign a written undertaking in which he undertakes, inter alia, that the foreign worker will be employed only in the work for which he received the permit and that he will not be employed by another employer without the approval of the Minister of the Interior. The employer is also liable to ensure the worker leaves Israel when he finishing working for him (r. 5(e) of the Entry into Israel Regulations, 5734-1974). A breach of the condition with regard to working for the employer whose name is stated in the permit — such as by resigning or going to work for another employer — results in the expiry of the validity of the residence permit (rr. 10(a)(4), 11(a)(4) of the Entry into Israel Regulations).

16. Applications of workers to change employer and amend the permit are governed by the ‘change of employer procedure,’ which has been formulated by the Ministry of the Interior as discussed above. For the purpose of completing the picture, it should be noted that the change of employer procedure is supplemented by another procedure, which is the ‘closed skies procedure,’ which was determined as a result of the government decision not to allow any more foreign workers to come to Israel. The closed skies procedure allows, in certain cases, workers who have been arrested for unlawful residence to be released from arrest and to obtain work with another employer, provided that they have been in Israel since no earlier than 1 January 2001, and provided that they have not ‘absconded’ from their former employers (i.e., left their work without giving prior notice of this or obtaining the approval of the Ministry of the Interior for this), which has the purpose of providing a ‘solution for employers that have a shortage of workers because of the new policy.’

The arrangement of employing foreign workers through licensed manpower corporations and the positions of the parties with regard thereto

17. On 30 April 2002 the Minister of Finance appointed an inter-ministerial team whose task was to determine principles for a new arrangement in the sphere of employing foreign workers in Israel. The inter-ministerial team submitted its recommendations on 15 August 2004 (hereafter — ‘the recommendations of the inter-ministerial team’), and they were adopted by government decision no. 2446 that was adopted on the same day, with regard to the construction industry only.

The recommendations of the inter-ministerial team are that the method of employing foreign workers in Israel should be based on a new employment model through licensed manpower corporations. According to this model — which it was recommended to implement with regard to the construction and agricultural industries only — permits to employ foreign workers would no longer be given to employers on an individual basis. Instead, the foreign workers that would be allowed to work in Israel would be employed by corporations that are licensed to employ foreign workers in a specific industry. The number of these corporations would be limited, and they would be licensed to employ a defined number of foreign workers, which would vary between 500 and 2,000. Giving the licence to the corporation would be made conditional upon the payment of a licensing fee to the state treasury, in an amount that will reflect the difference between the cost of employing a foreign worker and the cost of employing an Israeli worker. The licensed corporations will be the party liable to pay the workers their wages and to give them the social benefits to which they are entitled under the law. With regard to the latter issue, it was proposed that a duty should be imposed to pay a minimum wage to the foreign worker on a scale of 236 hours of work per month (which includes 50 hours overtime according to a calculation of a minimum wage). At the same time, it was decided that the employer should have the obligation of keeping records of the hours worked by the worker, and to the extent that the worker actually works more hours, the employer should be obliged to pay him wages that are not less than the minimum wage for the actual amount of work.

18. It was also recommended that the corporation should be liable to make a provision each month in an amount equal to the maximum amount that can be deposited in a fund for foreign workers, under the provisions of s. 1K of the Foreign Workers Law, while allowing the corporation to deduct a part of that amount from the worker’s wages. The amount that would be accumulated in this fund would be given to the worker when he leaves Israel at the end of the period of his lawful work here, and this would serve as an incentive for foreign workers to leave Israel. It was also recommended that the workers would be given the right to change the actual employer and also to change the licensed corporations, as long as the work is in the industry in which the worker was permitted to work, in such a manner that would cancel the restriction of the worker to his employer. The committee further said that after debate it did not see fit to recommend the absolute cancellation of the restrictive employment arrangement:

‘The committee held a thorough debate on the possibility of cancelling the “restrictive” arrangement entirely and allowing the workers to work directly for the actual employers and not for licensed corporations. The committee was of the opinion that giving absolute freedom to the foreign workers would not result in a sufficient increase in the cost of employing the foreign workers and a reduction in their exploitation, since the foreign worker, as a worker that is not organized and that is operating in an environment that is not his natural environment, cannot demand a high price in return for his work potential. It is also clear that it will not be possible to maintain effective supervision so that the rights of foreign workers are maintained, as well as supervision of the number of workers and the payments of fees and charges for them, when there will be thousands of employers of foreign workers in Israel and there will be an unceasing movement of workers from one employer to another. The free movement of foreign workers between employers will also prevent any practical possibility of accumulating for the foreign worker amounts that will be given to him only when he is about to leave Israel, and this will prevent the use of one of the effective incentives for removing foreign workers from Israel (p. 36 of the recommendations of the inter-ministerial team).

It should be noted in this context that with regard to the licensing of manpower corporations the inter-ministerial team also recommended that the licence that would be given to the corporation would be made conditional upon the following:

‘1. The corporation shall allow free movement of every foreign worker registered with it between actual employers in the industry for which the licence was given, as the foreign worker wishes, provided that the actual employer whom the worker wishes to move to is indeed actually prepared to employ the worker.

2.  The corporation shall not prevent movement of a foreign worker whom it employs to another licensed corporation in the same industry, if the worker wishes this and the other corporation agrees to it…

3.  The corporation shall pay each of the workers his wages and every ancillary payment on time…

4.  The corporation shall pay each of the workers the benefits that it is obliged to provide under any law…

5.  The corporation shall provide every new worker who is employed by it with information concerning the rights of the worker, in a language that the worker understands.

6.  The corporation shall undertake not to take any unlawful measures against foreign workers, such as violence, false imprisonment or holding back a passport, nor to ask the actual employer to adopt any such measures or to cause the actual employer to do this in any other way.

7.  The corporation will locate for the foreign worker places of work that it wishes to offer him; the corporation will offer the worker the places of work that were located, including information on the identity of the actual employer, the place of the work, the type of the work, the worker’s wages, the work conditions, the period of the work and the place where he will live; after the worker is presented with the places of work as stated, the worker shall choose where he is actually interested in working and he will be referred to that place of work…’ (p. 39 of the recommendations of the inter-ministerial team).

Notwithstanding, the inter-ministerial committee saw fit to decide — with regard to a worker changing his employer — that since such a change involves an accounting with regard to the licence fee and additional bureaucratic procedures, a change of employer ‘cannot be done with unlimited frequency, but a reasonable time shall be determined, in coordination with the attorney-general, from the date of the foreign worker starting to work for that licensed corporation, and only at the end of that time will the worker be able to change over to work for another licensed corporation’ (p. 47 of the recommendations of the inter-ministerial team). Later it was decided, within the framework of the agreement reached between the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment and the Ministry of Finance on the one hand and the Association of Contractors and Builders in Israel on the other, that a change of licensed corporations would be possible once every three months (revised statement of respondents 1-3 of 21 February 2005).

19. With regard to the obligations for which the actual employer is liable to the worker, the inter-ministerial committee recommended the adoption of the model provided in the Minimum Wage Law, 5747-1987, which imposed on the actual employer of the worker an obligation to give the worker the employment conditions to which he is entitled. It was also recommended that the government policy with regard to the prohibition of bringing additional foreign workers to work in Israel (the ‘closed skies’ policy) would be left unchanged, and that the department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment would appoint a complaints commissioner for foreign workers, to whom foreign workers could turn with complaints concerning a violation of their rights.

20. The petitioners are not happy with the employment arrangement through manpower corporations (hereafter — ‘the corporations arrangement’). According to them, this arrangement will create a new form of restriction, whose ramifications may be worse than those of its predecessor. First, the petitioners argue, the corporations arrangement does not apply to workers in the nursing industry, who will continue to be employed in accordance with the previous arrangement, whereas its success depends on the continuation of the ‘closed skies’ policy, since the bargaining power of the foreign worker will decrease significantly if the entry of additional foreign workers into Israel is allowed. On the merits, the petitioners argue that the corporations arrangement purports to create an artificial work market for workers of the manpower corporations, according to which the foreign worker will be bound to the manpower company instead of being bound to the actual employer. Since the manpower companies are companies whose purpose is to make a profit, the petitioners argue, it can be expected that they will make it difficult for workers to move from one corporation to another by means such as refusing to provide information of this possibility, taking the worker’s passport, and the like. In addition, in view of the fact that the wages of the workers are paid by the corporation and not by the actual employer, there is no meaning to offers of higher wages from actual employers, and it can be expected that any additional wages that may be offered will not find their way into the worker’s pocket. In addition, licensing a limited number of manpower companies raises a concern that a cartel will be created, with the result that manpower companies will coordinate among themselves the amount of the workers’ wages and their conditions of employment. Coordination of this kind will make the possibility of changing manpower companies a meaningless fiction, and the same is true of the rationale behind increasing competition in the foreign worker employment market.

 The petitioners complain also of the high amount of the licensing fees that the corporation is required to pay for employing each worker. This high amount, it is argued, creates an incentive for the workers and the actual employers to enter into a contract outside the corporations arrangement, in such a way that it will be difficult to enforce compliance with the protective legislation by employers of foreign workers in an effective manner. In addition, the amount of the licensing fees raises a concern that these will be ‘passed on’ to the workers and the actual employers.

21. The Association of Flower Growers, which is the fifth respondent in the petition, also sought to present its position with regard to this new arrangement. According to the position of the Association of Flower Growers, as it was presented in an affidavit that was filed in this court on 29 January 2004, the corporations arrangement cannot solve the problems raised by the petition. The Association of Flower Growers said that it supports the petitioners’ position that there should only be a restriction to a particular industry, so that the worker will not be restricted to his specific employer and workers will be able to change employers. Adopting the corporations arrangement, according to the Association of Flower Growers, will make the workers dependent on the corporations — instead of cancelling their dependence on the employers — in a manner that is likely to make the position of the foreign workers worse in comparison to their current position. It argues that a permit should not be given exclusively to several corporations, while preventing the employers from receiving one, since this will force the agency of the manpower companies upon the work market. This arrangement gives the manpower companies great power, which is likely to be abused; it increases the dependence of the foreign workers on the corporations and reduces even further their bargaining power; it distorts the employment relationship by creating an artificial distance between the worker and his direct employer.

22. The respondents reject these arguments. With regard to the petitioners’ arguments concerning the nursing industry, the consistent position of the respondents is that the nursing industry is different from the other industries in which foreign workers are employed. First, it is argued, there is no possibility of having a ‘free market’ in the nursing industry, because of the need to examine the specific entitlement of each patient that requires nursing. Second, as aforesaid, the position of the respondents is that there is great difficulty in cancelling the connection between the worker and the employer in the nursing industry, in view of the fact that the result of this will be that certain persons who require nursing services will not be able to employ a foreign worker. On the merits of the corporations arrangement the respondents make it clear that the department that deals with foreign workers will be very careful to ensure that workers can move freely from one licensed corporation to another, and that corporations that do not allow their workers to move as aforesaid will be liable to major sanctions, including the loss of their licence. The respondents also say that they do not entirely agree with the petitioners’ assessment that the proposed arrangement does not create an incentive for transferring the profits of the manpower corporation to the foreign worker, since it can be expected that the free movement between the licensed corporations will result in an increase in the wages of the worker. In any case, the respondents emphasize that the purpose of the arrangement is not to enrich the foreign worker but to increase the cost of his work.

With regard to the petitioners’ concern that a cartel of corporations will be created, the respondents say that in their estimation approximately thirty licensed corporations will operate initially. This number reduces the concern that a cartel will be created. In addition the General Director of the Israel Antitrust Authority has been asked to monitor the activity of the manpower corporations in order to prevent the creation of a cartel. The respondents also say that the licensing fees that were originally fixed have been reduced, and that in view of the risks facing the workers and the corporations that wish to enter into enter into contracts outside the corporations arrangement, there is no major concern of employment outside the arrangement.

Immigration for work purposes around the world and in Israel

23. We shall not understand the petition properly unless we discuss the complex nature of the circumstances underlying it. We will therefore say a few words about these, after which we will turn to examine the case before us.

The migration of people for work purposes is a worldwide phenomenon that is continually increasing. It is estimated that each year millions of men and women migrate to another country in search of employment and personal and economic security (see International Labour Organization (ILO), ‘Towards a Fair Deal for Migrant Workers in the Global Economy,’ International Labour Conference, 92nd Session, 2004, at p. 3; R. Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment (1997), at p. 17). The factors that cause the migration of people from country to country for work purposes are many and complex. They included circumstances such as widespread poverty, civil wars, natural disasters, differences between countries in wages and standards of living, increasing industrialization, the reduction in the costs of transport and communications, etc. (ILO, ‘Towards a Fair Deal for Migrant Workers in the Global Economy,’ supra, at pp. 3, 8; Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment, supra, at pp. 13-14, 18-21). A significant part of this movement of work migration is made up by non-professional and semi-professional workers, who are invited to work in developed countries in areas where local unemployed persons refuse to work (R. Ben-Israel, ‘Social Justice in the Post-Work Age: Distributive Justice in Distributing Work in the Twenty-First Century,’ Distributive Justice in Israel (M. Mautner ed., 2000), at p. 322; Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment, supra, at p. 19). The economic necessity that is the impetus for the migration of these workers, who usually originate in developing countries where the standard of life is very low, has led several scholars to argue for a relaxation of the category of ‘refugee’ in international law, so that it is adapted to the changing international reality (see P.H. Schuck, ‘Citizens, Strangers and In-Between: Essays on Immigration and Citizenship’ (1998), at p. 287; Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment, supra, at p. 14 and the text referred to by footnote 3; S. Sivakumaran, ‘The Rights of Migrant Workers One Year On: Transformation or Consolidation?’ 36 Geo. J. Int’l L. 113, at p. 114).

24. When they reach the destination country, work migrants tend to congregate at the bottom of the work scale, and they are employed mainly in jobs that are considered very difficult and dangerous, jobs that are known as the ‘3D jobs’ — Dirty, Dangerous and Difficult. Once these become the jobs for migrants, they tend to remain as such (ILO, ‘Towards a Fair Deal for Migrant Workers in the Global Economy,’ supra, at p. 10). A large number of the migrants suffer from low living and work conditions, which are frequently considerably lower than the usual work conditions in the destination country, and sometimes also from negative labelling and social hostility (see Schuck, ‘Citizens, Strangers and In-Between: Essays on Immigration and Citizenship,’ supra, at p. 4).

25. Israel has also played its part in the world map of work-related migration. For more than two decades workers from foreign countries have been employed in Israel in various sectors of the economy, and particularly in agriculture, construction, nursing and manufacturing. Until the beginning of the 1990s, these workers (without taking into account Palestinian workers from Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip) were a marginal factor in the Israeli work force. By contrast, since the early 1990s — in view of the growing pressure from various interested parties to increase the quotas of foreign workers in the construction and agricultural industries — the government, in a series of decisions, has increase the quotas for giving permits to employ foreign workers in these industries (see State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 46 for 1995 and Accounts for the 1994 Fiscal Year (hereafter — State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1995), at pp. 478-479; H. Fisher, ‘Foreign Workers: Overview, Formal Framework and Government Policy,’ The New Workers — Employees from Foreign Countries in Israel (R. Nathanson, L. Achdut eds., 1999), at p. 15).

26. Beginning in 1996, the government decided to take action to reduce the number of foreign workers in Israel. In a government decision of 16 June 1997, it was decided that ‘the number of foreign workers in the economy will be reduced by means of a multi-year plan, with the overall strategic approach that regards the large number of foreign workers as undesirable from social, economic and security viewpoints’ (State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 49 for 1998 and Accounts for the 1997 Fiscal Year (hereafter — State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1998), at p. 273), and in a later series of decisions several operational policies were adopted in order to achieve this goal. Thus, for example, it was decided to reduce the number of work permits that would be given for employing foreign workers. Finally, it was decided not to allow the entry into Israel for work purposes of anyone who is not a ‘foreign expert,’ which is the ‘closed skies’ policy (government decision no. 2328 of 30 July 2002). In addition, it was decided to adopt economic measures that increase the cost of employing a foreign worker, and to extend the scope of the enforcement activity against persons employing foreign workers unlawfully (government decision no. 2327; government decision no. 1784 of 4 April 2004). The decisions of the inter-ministerial committee on the question of foreign workers and the immigration authority were adopted. These included the recommendation that an immigration authority should be established to focus all the powers of government ministries with regard to all aspects of immigration, as well as a department for dealing with foreign workers at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment (government decision no. 642 of 2 September 2001; government decision no. 2327; see also State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 55b for 2004 and Accounts for the 2003 Fiscal Year (hereafter — State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 2004), at p. 376). A decision was also made to set up a temporary immigration administration that would act to arrest and deport foreign workers who were in Israel unlawfully, according to target quotas.

27. A consideration of the reality of employing foreign workers in Israel during these years reveals a problematic and troublesome picture. It transpires that workers from foreign countries are able to come to Israel ab initio only after paying large amounts of money — sometimes involving the mortgaging of their property and taking out loans — to manpower providers and agencies. These amounts of money are shared between the manpower company in the country of origin and the manpower providers in Israel (State Comptroller, Annual Report no. 53b for 2002, at pp. 655-656; LabC (Hf) 1565/05 Rosner v. Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment [26]). In this manner:

‘The profit involved in actually bringing the foreign workers from abroad (which arises from payments that the foreign workers are prepared to pay in their country of origin in return for the right to work in Israel) induces various manpower providers to bring foreign workers to Israel in as large a number as possible, whether there is work for them in Israel… or not’ (Recommendations of the Inter-ministerial Committee, at p. 11).

The wages paid to foreign workers are in most cases low, and frequently even lower than the minimum wage. The State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1999 found that:

‘The main economic incentive for employing foreign workers is that they cost less than the Israeli worker, and that they are prepared to work without social benefits and on terms that are unacceptable to the Israeli worker… Foreign workers are the most vulnerable sector, from the viewpoint of breaching the Minimum Wage Law. Exploitation of foreign workers by employers can also be seen from a survey conducted by the Manpower Planning Authority in 1998 with regard to foreign workers in Israel without a permit. Approximately 70% of those interviewed earned less than the minimum hourly wage…’ (State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1999, at pp. 278-279).

Even the work and subsistence conditions offered to foreign workers are poor, and many of them find themselves living in crowded accommodation and unpleasant living conditions (see State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1995, at pp. 476, 493; CrimC (Jer) 106/03 State of Israel v. Mordechai Aviv Construction Enterprises Ltd [27]). They do not benefit from the effective protection of protective legislation (see O. Yadlin, ‘Foreign Work in Israel,’ Menachem Goldberg Book (A. Barak et al. eds., 2001), at p. 350 and the references cited there; LabC (BS) 1347/03 Atzova v. Sansara Health Club Management Ltd [28]); they are exposed to abuse, exploitation and oppression (see LCrimA 10255/05 Hanana v. State of Israel [1]; see also the Report of the Ministry of Justice, Ministry of Labour and Social Affairs and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Implementation of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1997), at p. 27), and they find it difficult, inter alia because of a lack of the knowledge and the funds that are required in order to pursue a legal recourse, and because of their great dependence on their employers, in bringing their cases to the courts (see LabA 1064/00 Kinianjoi v. Olitziki Earth Works [25], at p. 638).

Deliberation

Violation of basic rights

28. Our journey begins with the question whether the restrictive employment arrangement violates basic rights, in view of the dispute between the petitioners and the respondents on this preliminary question. The deliberations below will principally address the arrangement that prevails in the nursing, agriculture and manufacturing industries, which are employment sectors that are governed by the restrictive employment arrangement in its earlier form.

Before we consider the matter in depth, I think it appropriate to mention the following. The question whether the restrictive employment arrangement violates the rights of the employee to dignity and liberty cannot be considered in a vacuum. It should be considered in view of the reality of the employment of foreign workers in Israel. It should be sensitive to the complex circumstances that led to the possibility of foreign workers coming to Israel in the first place. It should take into account the special status of the group of foreign workers in the Israeli work market — a group that is composed of weak, ‘temporary,’ poor and unorganized workers. It should take into account the huge disparity in forces between the foreign worker and the state that is allowing them to enter its work market on its terms, and the manpower agencies and companies that operate in this work market. As stated — and we have discussed these questions extensively — foreign workers that come to Israel to work here do so against a background of economic distress and their desire to provide for their families. In the process of coming here, they are charged, not infrequently, large sums of money, which in terms of what is customary in their countries of origin are sometimes enormous, in return for arranging their coming and staying in Israel. For these reasons, deporting them from Israel before the worker has the opportunity of earning an amount of money that is at least sufficient to ‘cover’ his debt is an action that deals a mortal economic blow to the worker and his dependents.

29. Against the background of this reality, is it indeed possible to hold, as the respondents argue, that the restrictive employment arrangement does not violate the basic rights of foreign workers to dignity and liberty? My answer to this question is no. The restrictive employment arrangement violates the basic rights of the foreign workers. It violates the inherent right to liberty. It violates human freedom of action. It denies the autonomy of the free will. It tramples the basic right to be released from a work contract. It takes away a basic economic bargaining power from a party to employment relations who is already weak. By doing all this, the restrictive employment arrangement violates his human dignity and liberty in the most basic sense.

30. Human dignity is the central value that stands at the centre of our constitutional law. The rights that derive from it ‘are based on the recognition of the value of man, the sanctity of his life and the fact that he is entitled to liberty’ (s. 1 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty). It is given to every person in as much as he is a human being (s. 2 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty). The essence of the recognition of human dignity as a constitutional right is based on the outlook that the human being — every human being — is an autonomous and free creature, who develops his body and spirit as he wishes, and who writes the story of his life as he chooses (HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [2], at p. 827; CrimA 115/00 Taiev v. State of Israel [3], at p. 329). This was discussed by Professor Barak, who said:

‘Human dignity is the freedom of each person to shape his personality. Human dignity is the autonomy of the will of the individual, and the freedom of choice. Human dignity is the value of the human being, the sanctity of his life and the fact that he is entitled to liberty. Human dignity regards the human being as an end and not as a means to achieve the purposes of others. What underlies all of these is the freedom of decision of the human being, which is not a means but an end in itself. From this outlook of human dignity and liberty, which connects it with the autonomy of the will of the individual, we can conclude that human dignity is the freedom of action (both physical and legal) of the individual (A. Barak, Constitutional Interpretation (1994), at p. 421).

This was also well expressed by Justice Or:

‘… Every human being has a basic right to autonomy. This right has been defined as the right of every individual to decide his actions and desires in accordance with his choices, and to act in accordance with these choices… this right of a human being to shape his life and his fate includes all the central aspects of his life: where he will live, what occupation he will choose, with whom he will live, what he will believe. It is central to the life of each and every individual in society. It involves an expression of a recognition of the value of each individual as a world in himself. It is essential for the self-definition of each individual, in the sense that all the choices of each individual define the personality and the life of the individual…’ (CA 2781/93 Daaka v. Carmel Hospital [4], at p. 570 {460-461}).

31. The right to autonomy, freedom of action and freedom to enter into contracts are therefore central aspects of the human right to dignity. Their realization is dependent on the ability given to him, the human being, to make decisions concerning his life and path, and the possibilities that are available to him to act in accordance with them. The restrictive employment arrangement deals a mortal blow to these rights. As we have said, according to the restrictive employment arrangement the residence permit given to the foreign worker who comes to Israel is conditional upon him working for a specific employer whose name is stipulated in the residence permit. A termination of the work for this employer, whatever the reason for it may be, means that the permit to reside in Israel expires. In view of the money and the effort that the foreign worker invests in ‘acquiring’ the possibility of working in Israel for a fixed period, it is clear that this connection between the validity of the residence permit and the work for a single employer seriously violates the autonomy of his will. It weakens, and possible even negates, his bargaining power. It leaves him with no real choice between being compelled to continue working in the service of an employer who may have violated his rights, delayed paying his wages and abused him, on the one hand, and resignation on the other, a choice that means losing the permit to reside in Israel. Thus the restrictive employment arrangement limits the freedom of operation given to the worker to a single choice between a bad alternative and a worse one. The scholar Raz discussed the ‘acceptability’ of the alternatives between which a person may choose as a basic condition for realizing the right to personal autonomy:

‘If having an autonomous life is an ultimate value, then having a sufficient range of acceptable options is of intrinsic value, for it is constitutive of an autonomous life that is lived in circumstances where acceptable alternatives are present… a person whose every major decision was coerced, extracted from him by threats of his life, or by threats that would make the life he has or has embarked upon impossible, has not led an autonomous life… the ideal of personal autonomy… requires not merely the presence of options but of acceptable ones’ (J. Raz, The Morality of Freedom (1986), at p. 205).

32. The restrictive employment arrangement therefore associates the act of resignation — a legitimate act and a basic right given to every employee — with a serious sanction. There can be no justification for this. Imposing a sanction in the form of the loss of the permit to reside in Israel on a person who wishes to terminate an employment relationship is tantamount to an effective denial of the freedom to resign. Associating the act of resignation with a serious resulting harm is equivalent to denying the individual of the possibility of choosing with whom to enter into a contract of employment, and compelling a person to work in the service of another against his will. This not only violates the right to liberty, but it creates a unique legal arrangement that is by its very nature foreign to the basic principle of employment law, the moral value of the employment contract and the basic purpose of the employment contract in guaranteeing the economic survival, dignity and liberty of the worker. It gives the employer of the foreign worker an enforcement tool that is unrecognized in our legal system, which has freed itself of the idea of enforcing employment contracts (see s. 3(2) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970). It deprives the worker of the basic ability to negotiate for the remuneration that he will receive for his work potential, and for the terms of his employment and his social benefits. The moral defect in depriving the foreign worker of his bargaining ability was discussed by G. Mundlak, who says:

‘When the employee loses his ability to operate in the market as a free person, the morality of the market itself is undermined… The moral defect that underlies the restrictive arrangement is made starker in view of the ramifications of this arrangement on the employment patterns and the search of foreign workers for employment in Israel. From the viewpoint of employment patterns, the restrictive arrangement allows a violation of the rights of the foreign workers, since the employer is aware that the employee cannot work for another employer or that changing over to do this will be difficult and cumbersome… Moreover, employers, and particularly manpower companies, charge the assets of workers in order to ensure that the worker does not leave his employer. Methods such as these are used in addition to the demand of the manpower companies that the foreign workers pay large amounts in their country of origin for receiving a residence visa in Israel and a work permit… The cumulative result of these methods is that the foreign worker is compelled to continue to work for his employer, even if his conditions of work are inferior to the ones required by law, until he can at least repay the debts that he has incurred. In such circumstances, the loss of a place of work and the residence permit that accompanies it are a more severe sanction than the one imposed on the local worker who loses his place of work. This difference is not only a quantitative one. The accumulated debt creates a serious dependence of the worker beyond what is usually implied by the mere contractual relationship between a worker and an employer, and there are those who regard this as creating a quasi-property relationship between the employer and the worker’ (G. Mundlak, ‘Neither Insiders nor Outsiders: The contractual construction of migrant workers’ rights and the democratic deficit,’ 27 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) (2003) 423, at p. 442).

33. In HCJ 8111/96 New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [5] this court considered the question of the status and rights of workers when the plant in which they work is sold to another employer. In that case, Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd wanted to transfer one of its plants into the ownership of another company, Ramta Ltd, as a part of a change of the organizational structural of the company and as a preparatory step for privatization. The question that arose before this court is whether in this situation a worker has the right to remain the employee of the original employer, notwithstanding the change in the identity of the employer, in a manner that gives the employer the choice of terminating the employment contract with him in accordance with the provisions of the employment agreement to which it is a party, continuing to employ him or reaching an agreement with him, or whether he becomes the employee of the new employer, in a manner that leaves the employee the choice of resigning from his place of work.

In answering this question, the justices on the panel were of different opinions. The issues that they considered in their opinions are not of the same kind as in the case before us, but at the same time, from a study of the opinions of the justices on the panel, there is no doubt that the fundamental question that concerned the liberty of the worker and his natural right not to be compelled, or restricted, in an employment contract to an employer against his will was not the subject of any real dispute. The remarks of Vice-President Emeritus Or were as follows:

‘The employer’s management prerogative… grants him freedom of operation in managing his business and in carrying out various actions that concern it… but it is superfluous to say that the workers are not the “property” of the employer… The workers have a right to choose the identity of the party that enters into a contract with them. This right is a basic constitutional right… and it is enshrined today in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. This basic right also includes the freedom of the worker to choose his employer. The special character of the personal service that the worker provides for the employer requires extra protection for the autonomy of the worker and his right to choose, in a real choice, with whom he will enter into a contract, including a work contract, and with whom he will not enter into a contract’ (ibid. [5], at p. 541; emphasis supplied).

Similar remarks were made by my colleague Justice Cheshin:

‘It seems to me that it is not possible to dispute the conclusion of my colleague Justice Or that under the general law — the basic principles, doctrines and specific rules — an employer is not entitled or competent to “transfer” his workers to another employer. This is the case under the law of contract, it is the case under the law of assigning obligations — both statute and case law — and it is also implied by the basic rights of the individual… An inanimate object, or an animal, may be moved by its owner as he wishes from place to place, from person to person, and no one will make any complaint. This is not the position with regard to a human being, who may not be dealt with or transferred between employers without his consent. Upon this, I think, everyone will agree without exception’ (ibid. [5], at p. 574).

Justice Rivlin added to this:

‘The liberty of the worker to choose the employer does not originate in the freedom of occupation in its narrow sense. It originates in the freedom and dignity of the human being. Admittedly, the right to property is a basic right, and there is no dispute concerning the employer’s property rights. But this important right should not include the power to hold onto a worker, even only as a premise. I said as a premise, because no one disputes that the worker always has the power to leave his new employer, just as he had the power to leave his previous employer. But a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the liberty of the worker is not the same as a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the employer’s prerogative. There can only be one premise, the former one, if we agree that the employer’s property rights will never also include control of the worker’s liberty. Moreover, even the property right of selling a business as a “going concern” does not include the right to transfer the living and breathing workers who are employed by it. The liberty of the worker to choose his employer is derived from the right to liberty, which is enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and from the value of human dignity, which is the foundation of the aforesaid Basic Law.

This liberty of the worker is derived directly from the outlook that the human being is an end and not a means. It constitutes a basis for the worker’s freedom of choice, his autonomy of will and his liberty to shape his life and develop his character as he wishes… Compelling the worker to change over to the new employer — even as a working premise — is inconsistent with the basic right of the worker to choose his employer and not to be employed by an employer whom he did not choose freely… Indeed, whether we adopt the approach that extends the “radiation boundaries” of human dignity or whether we restrict them, the liberty of the human being not to be treated like property that is passed from hand to hand lies in the nucleus of this value. Even if we were of the opinion that this liberty detracts somewhat from the employer’s property rights — and we are very doubtful whether this is the case — in the conflict between these two rights liberty should prevail.

Liberty lies in this case “closer” to the nucleus of the value of human dignity and realizes it to a greater degree. Therefore it should be given preference. Any other premise will not be consistent with the constitutional position in the State of Israel’ (ibid. [5], at pp. 595-597).

Can it therefore be seriously argued that making the residence permit held by the foreign worker conditional upon working for only one employer, in such a way that it links resignation from working for him with the loss of the permit to reside in Israel, does not violate the right to the worker to dignity and liberty? How can it be said that such a flagrant denial of the contractual autonomy of a human being, particularly with regard to a matter so important as employment relations — the identity of the employer — does not involve a violation of the worker’s right to autonomy and freedom of action?

34. I think it appropriate to point out, in this context, that Vice-President Emeritus Or, whose opinion was determined to be the majority opinion in New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [5], addressed in his remarks the inability to choose, in the circumstances of the case, the alternative of resigning, and the remarks that he uttered are apt, very apt, in our case as well:

‘… I have difficulty in accepting the position of my colleague the vice-president, Justice Mazza, according to which the possibility given to the worker to resign negates the argument that, in practice, the result of the majority opinion forces on the worker a new employment contract with an employer whom he did not choose. It seems to me that the alternative of resigning, which severs the worker’s source of livelihood, cannot be considered as allowing him a real choice… The right to freedom of occupation allows a person to choose where he will invest his human capital. This choice is affected by a variety of considerations, which also include the identity of the employer… Compelling a worker to choose between changing over to a new employer and resigning (even if this is regarded as a dismissal), when there is an option of remaining the employee of the original employer, involves a violation of his freedom of occupation. A violation of freedom of occupation occurs not only when the worker is deprived completely of the right to choose his employer but also when his right of choice is harmed, even indirectly’ (ibid. [5], at p. 542).

If this is the case with regard to the constraints inherent in choosing between resignation (which is regarded as dismissal) and changing over to work for a new employer, in circumstances in which the worker’s place of work is transferred into the ownership of another employer, then it is certainly the case where the resignation not only severs the source of the worker’s livelihood but leads to a result that is far worse: the loss of the permit to reside in a country, when coming to that country involved the payment of a large amount of money, and when working in that country is the result of harsh economic constraints.

35. It is not superfluous to point out that the right of the individual to take on work freely and willingly is also enshrined in international law. Thus article 6 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights that was signed and ratified by Israel on 3 October 1991 provides the following:

‘Article 6

1.  The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right to work, which includes the right of everyone to the opportunity to gain his living by work which he freely chooses or accepts, and will take appropriate steps to safeguard this right.

…’

On the right to chose work ‘freely’ see also: the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, article 23(1); the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, article 8; the European Social Charter, part 1, article 1; the American Declaration of the Rights and Duties of Man, article 14. The significance of the right to obtain work ‘freely’ was discussed by Ben-Israel, who said:

‘The freedom to choose an occupation has three meanings: a first meaning is expressed in the fact that everyone has a right to choose his occupation freely. This meaning of the freedom to choose an occupation supplements what is implied by the freedom from forced labour. A second meaning is reflected in the requirement that a person should not be prevented from engaging in any occupation or profession when he has the qualifications required for engaging in it… A third meaning is enshrined in the right of every human being to receive an equal opportunity in employment’ (Ben-Israel, ‘Social Justice in the Post-Work Age: Distributive Justice in Distributing Work in the Twenty-First Century,’ supra, at p. 329).

Article 7 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights further provides the following:

‘Article 7

The States Parties to the present Covenant recognize the right of everyone to the enjoyment of just and favourable conditions of work which ensure, in particular:

(a) Remuneration which provides all workers, as a minimum, with:

(i) Fair wages and equal remuneration for work of equal value without distinction of any kind…

(ii) A decent living for themselves and their families in accordance with the provisions of the present Covenant;

(b) Safe and healthy working conditions;

(c) Equal opportunity for everyone to be promoted in his employment to an appropriate higher level, subject to no considerations other than those of seniority and competence;

(d) Rest, leisure and reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidays with pay, as well as remuneration for public holidays.’

In addition to this, Convention (no. 97) concerning Migration for Employment of the International Labour Organization, which was signed and ratified by Israel on 30 March, 1953, provides in article 6 the following:

‘Article 6

1. Each Member for which this Convention is in force undertakes to apply, without discrimination in respect of nationality, race, religion or sex, to immigrants lawfully within its territory, treatment no less favourable than that which it applies to its own nationals in respect of the following matters:

(a) in so far as such matters are regulated by law or regulations, or are subject to the control of administrative authorities —

(i) remuneration, including family allowances where these form part of remuneration, hours of work, overtime arrangements, holidays with pay, restrictions on home work, minimum age for employment, apprenticeship and training, women's work and the work of young persons;

(ii) membership of trade unions and enjoyment of the benefits of collective bargaining;

…’

36. These conventions have not been adopted in Israeli internal law by means of legislation. Prima facie, therefore, they do not create any obligation in this sphere. But it is possible that obligations in these conventions have taken on a customary character (see. Y. Shani, ‘Social, Economic and Cultural Rights in International Law: What Use can the Israeli Courts Make of Them,’ Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in Israel (Y. Rabin, Y. Shani eds., 2004) 297, at p. 342, and the references there; HCJ 2587/04 Bucharis v. Hadera Assessment Officer [6], at para. 15 of the judgment, where my colleague the president leaves the question of the customary status of the Convention concerning Migration for Employment undecided), and that they therefore constitute ‘a part of Israeli law, subject to any Israeli legislation that stipulates a conflicting provision’ (HCJ 785/87 Afu v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [7], at p. 35). But since the petitioners did not focus their arguments on international law and the extent to which it should be applied to the question that is required for our decision, and since we have not been asked to decide the status of these obligations, we shall not make any firm determination on this issue (for the status of foreign workers in the countries admitting them under international law, see L.M. Hammer, ‘Migrant Workers in Israel: Towards Proposing a Framework of Enforceable Customary International Human Rights,’ Netherlands Quarterly of Human Rights, vol. 17, no. 1, 10; Cholewinski, Migrant Workers in International Human Rights Law: Their Protection in Countries of Employment, supra, at p. 47; Sivakumaran, ‘The Rights of Migrant Workers One Year On: Transformation or Consolidation?’ supra, at p. 119).

37. Whatever the position is, everyone agrees that by virtue of the ‘presumption of conformity’ of Israeli internal law to the provisions of international law, we are required to interpret legislation — like a power given to a government authority — in a manner that is consistent with the provisions of international law (see CrimA 131/67 Kamiar v. State of Israel [8], at p. 112; CrimFH 7048/97 A v. Minister of Defence [9], at p. 742, and the references there; HCJ 2599/00 Yated, Children with Down Syndrome Parents Society v. Ministry of Education [10], at p. 846). It follows that the power of the Minister of the Interior ‘to determine conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit’ is limited and restricted, inter alia, by the right given to every person ‘to earn his living by means of work that he chooses, or obtains, freely,’ by the right given to every individual to enjoy ‘just and fair work conditions,’ and by the principle of non-discrimination between workers who are citizens and workers from foreign countries, which is enshrined in the Convention concerning Migration for Employment (for the principle of non-discrimination with regard to restrictions on the employment of migrants, see also recommendation 86 of the International Labour Organization that is attached to the Convention concerning Migration for Employment (Migration for Employment Recommendation (Revised) 1949, article 16).

38. To the ‘theoretical principles and rules of doctrine’ (in the words of my colleague, Justice Cheshin, in CrimFH 6008/93 State of Israel v. A [11], at p. 870), I would like add a few remarks also with regard to the realities of the matter and practical principles. I think that there is nothing like the findings contained in the most recent State Comptroller’s Report to emphasize how bad is the harm caused by the restrictive employment arrangement to the basic rights of foreign workers in Israel. The State Comptroller confirms the petitioners’ claims with regard to the ‘transfer’ of workers without their knowledge by their employers, an act that leads to the immediate expiry of their residence permit:

‘… The state determined that the foreign worker is bound to a certain employer, i.e., the employer is prohibited from transferring him to another employer or to another place of work contrary to the terms of the permit. Notwithstanding, because of economic considerations, employers transfer their foreign workers to another employer, and thus they become illegal foreign workers that can be deported. In other words, most of the foreign workers who are moved by their employers become illegal for reasons that are not dependent on them: the ability of the foreign worker to stand up to his employer who is moving him is small, and it can be assumed that sometimes he is not even aware that he is being moved contrary to the law. The review has shown that these foreign workers were imprisoned, but the immigration administration in many cases took no action against the employers’ (State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 2004, at p. 379).

Later in his remarks, the State Comptroller describes a concrete example of the manner in which this practice operates on an everyday basis:

‘In March 2004, for example, eleven foreign workers from China were arrested at one building site. Seven of them were arrested approximately three weeks after they came to Israel, one worker was arrested after being approximately five weeks in Israel and three workers were arrested after approximately seven weeks in Israel. Two of the workers said to the border control authorities that they paid ten thousand dollars in order to come to work in Israel. These workers came to Israel with employment permits that were given by the State of Israel to their employers for a period of a year for work in the manufacturing industry. According to the testimony of the workers before the border control authorities, their employers violated the terms of the permit and moved them to other employers in another industry, the building industry, and they worked in floor tiling. In practice, four of the eleven workers stayed in the prison facility for 78 days until an employer was found who wished to employ them. The other workers — the remaining seven — were deported from Israel, four of them after staying 32 days in the prison facility, two of them after staying 17 days in the prison facility and one worker immediately after being imprisoned. In this case too the workers paid by losing their liberty and by being deported from Israel for offences committed by the employers. The employers, by contrast, were not punished at all’ (ibid., at p. 380).

The State Comptroller also spoke of the ease with which workers lose their status in Israel as a result of complaints of their employer, and the similar ease with which they lose their liberty as a result of these complaints:

‘… According to the “restrictive arrangement,” a foreign worker must work for his employer for the duration of the permit. A foreign worker who leaves his employer becomes an illegal worker, and he is classified by the Ministry of the Interior as an “absconder” who is designated for deportation. At the end of August 2004, approximately 1850 foreign workers who were classified as “absconders”… were registered in the computerized system of the Ministry of the Interior. The review found that a letter from the employer informing the authorities that the foreign worker left his place of work was sufficient for the Ministry of the Interior to classify the foreign worker as an “absconder.” It can be seen from the documents that there were cases in which the employer reported that the worker was an “absconder,” and from the investigation made by the immigration administration afterwards it transpired that the worker had not left his employer at all. Even in these cases the employers were not punished… Sometimes employers report that workers are “absconders” and turn them in to the immigration administration, after the workers complain (mainly to human rights organizations) that the employers are exploiting them. The employer’s assumption in this case is that if the foreign workers are deported from Israel or moved to another employer with the consent of the Ministry of the Interior, the employment permit quota given to him (the employer who filed the complaint) will be credited and he will be able to employ another foreign worker instead of the “absconder” ’ (ibid.; emphasis in the original).

See also AP (TA) 2036/04 Quijan v. Minister of Interior [24].

The violations of basic rights that result from the restrictive employment arrangement were also discussed by the Advisory Committee for Examining the Immigration Policy of the State of Israel, which saw fit to recommend its cancellation:

‘Currently the worker is “attached” to a certain employer. When his work with that employer is termination, the visa for entering Israel and the permit to work here expire, and the worker is required to leave Israel. This is the position even if the worker has not completed the period of time during which he was supposed to work in Israel, but is dismissed before this by the employer. This arrangement is not fair, and very often it is cruel, because many of the workers invest all their limited property and even take loans in order to pay the agents who make the connection between them and the employers and who arrange for the issue of the visas and the permits required in order to work in Israel. The significance of compelling a worker who was dismissed early to leave Israel before he has had time to cover the expenses that he incurred in order to obtain the work permit is therefore very serious. The current arrangement also gives the employers huge power and is often abused. The worker frequently becomes enslaved to the employer. It is proposed that the entry visa into Israel and the work permit given to the worker should be for a period that is not less than three years (even if the worker stops working for the original employer)…’ (Advisory Committee for Examining the Immigration Policy of the State of Israel, Interim Report — February 2006, at p. 13).

39. My conclusion is therefore that the restrictive employment arrangement violates the human right to dignity and the human right to liberty, which are enshrined in the Basic Law. Human dignity is not satisfied because the restrictive employment arrangement violates the freedom of action of the individual and his autonomy of will. The right to liberty, for its part, is violated because the individual is denied the possibility of choosing the identity of the party that enters into an employment contract with him, and because he is compelled — by the connection between the act of resignation and the serious harm that accompanies it — to work for another against his will. These serious results are utterly foreign to the basic principles underlying our legal system.

40. It should be noted that even if the relationship between the workers and the manpower companies reveals many problematic aspects, as the respondents claim, this still cannot eliminate the problematic nature of the restrictive employment arrangement or the independent violation of the basic rights of the foreign workers that results from it. I should point out, in this context, that it would appear that even the respondents are not comfortable with the restrictive employment arrangement, and it is clear that even they agree with some of the petitioners’ complaints concerning it (see the letter of the assistant director of budgets of 19 December 2003, appendix 3 of the respondents’ statement of reply dated 1 January 2004; Recommendations of the Inter-ministerial Committee, at pp. 5, 11).

41. Since it has been found that the restrictive employment arrangement violates the rights of the foreign workers to dignity and liberty, I see no need to consider the abandoned dispute between the petitioners and the respondents on the question of the right of foreign workers in Israel to freedom of occupation, which is enshrined in the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. I think it appropriate to point out, nonetheless, that the laconic and sweeping position of the respondents, on the face of it, that foreign workers in Israel do not enjoy the constitutional right to freedom of occupation, in view of the language of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, is in my opinion problematic, in view of the case law recognition of the right to freedom of occupation as a right enjoyed by ‘everyone,’ a case law recognition that preceded the Basic Laws (see HCJ 1/49 Bajerno v. Minister of Police [12]; HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transport [13]; see also the position of Prof. Barak on freedom of occupation as a ‘constitutional’ right as opposed to freedom of occupation as a ‘case law’ right, and the connection between freedom of occupation and human dignity: Barak, Constitutional Interpretation, at pp. 585, 598), in view of the status of the right in international law, and especially in view of the nature of the alleged violation to the right to freedom of occupation in the case before us — a violation that is directed at the most basic core values that the right to freedom of occupation seeks to protect.

Can the ‘change of employer procedure’ negate the violation of basic rights caused by the restrictive employment arrangement?

42. My conclusion with regard to the violation of basic rights caused by the restrictive employment arrangement requires us to examine whether, as the respondents claim, the ‘change of employer procedure’ — a procedure that aims to allow workers to change from one employer to another, in certain circumstances — cannot negate this violation. My firm opinion is that this procedure cannot negate the violation of basic rights caused by the restrictive employment arrangement. There are two reasons for this. The first reason is that the change of employer procedure does not significantly change the excessive power held by the employer. The initial link between the legality of the residence of the foreign worker in Israel and the identity of the employer is likely to lead to a situation in which the worker, even though he came to Israel lawfully, will become an illegal resident as early as his first day in Israel in circumstances that are beyond his control, and often without his knowledge. Such is the case, for example, where the employer takes advantage of this initial link and makes the commencement of the worker’s employment conditional upon his fulfilling certain conditions, such as the payment of additional amounts of money, or where the employer tells the worker to work for another employer, or on another project. Moreover, an application to change employer involves, according to the procedure, the loss of the permit to work in Israel for an unknown period: the procedure states that in the interim period between finishing work for the original employer and changing over to the new employer, the worker will receive a B/2 residence permit. This permit is a temporary residence permit (which is usually given for visits of tourists), and it does not allow a person to work lawfully. It is not clear, therefore, how the worker is supposed to support himself in this interim period, and especially why his legitimate request to change employers should result in the loss of the permit to work in Israel for an unknown period (since the procedure does not stipulate a binding time limit for processing the request to change employers). It does not appear that a procedure that allows a worker’s request to change his employer to be rejected for the reason that ‘the case is one of a worker who has changed employers several times and therefore there is no basis for approving his request for a further change’ or that ‘there is a certain restriction on providing the service in the Aviv (foreign worker) system’ (paragraphs c4 and c5 of the change of employer procedure) takes sufficiently into account — if at all — the inherent right given to every person to terminate an employment contract that he made.

43. The second reason, which in my opinion is the main one, is that the change of employer procedure assumes, as a premise, the power to hold onto a worker. The premise underlying the normative structure created by the restrictive employment arrangement — a normative structure that is not changed by the procedure — is that the employer is entitled to hold onto his worker, whereas the worker is entitled, only in certain circumstances, to be released lawfully from the employment contract with the employer. A normative structure of this kind is inconsistent with the constitutional status of the right to liberty, human dignity, autonomy and freedom of action. Indeed, ‘a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the liberty of the worker is not the same as a right to leave an employer that is based on the premise of the employer’s prerogative’ (per Justice Rivlin in New Federation of Workers v. Israel Aerospace Industries Ltd [5], at p. 595). A legal system that provides constitutional protection to human rights cannot accept a normative premise that assumes the absence of basic rights as a fundamental rule. It is impossible to accept that in a legal system that has established human dignity as a protected constitutional value the individual will be allowed to enforce his basic rights only in ‘exceptional’ cases. The change of employer procedure seeks to make basic rights that the individual — every individual — possesses into a mere ‘administrative’ matter that can be dealt with by officials. This is the essence of the matter. And since the procedure purports to do what cannot be done — at least, in a constitutional legal system that exalts the rights of the individual — we must conclude that it cannot, contrary to the respondent’s argument, negate the violation of basic rights caused by the restrictive employment arrangement.

Administrative discretion and the principle of proportionality

44. The restrictive employment arrangement links the employment of foreign workers in Israel to their residence here, and it is therefore created by combining the sources of authority from these spheres. The authority concerning the employment of foreign workers is the authority given to the foreign workers’ department at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment to give permits for employing foreign workers to employers who request one, pursuant to the Foreign Workers Law, whereas the authority concerning the residence of foreign workers in Israel is the authority given to the Minister of the Interior to stipulate conditions for the residence permit given to foreign workers, pursuant to the Entry into Israel Law. Limiting the possibility of changing employers is possible by virtue of the latter authority which is given to the Minister of the Interior. Naturally, our scrutiny will focus on the manner in which this authority is exercised.

45. Section 6 of the Entry into Israel Law expressly authorizes the Minister of the Interior to make a residence permit that is given to someone who enters the borders of Israel conditional, by providing that ‘The Minister of the Interior may stipulate conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit.’ I therefore have difficulty in accepting the petitioners’ argument that the Minister of the Interior has ‘no authority’ to stipulate conditions for the residence permits of foreign workers who come to Israel. Notwithstanding, I think I should point out that a large degree of discomfort arises from the fact that all the serious violations caused by the restrictive employment arrangement to basic rights are based on that authority given to the Minister of the Interior under the Entry into Israel Law, which is an authority that was intended, according to its purpose, to be exercised in specific cases, and not to serve as a basis for making general arrangements. A general policy of this kind, in my opinion, should be based upon a primary arrangement, especially in view of its violation of basic rights (see and cf. HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [14], at p. 515 {182}).

46. It is a well-established rule in Israel that the Minister of the Interior has broad discretion in exercising powers that are given to him under the Entry into Israel Law. This is especially the case where the empowering legislation — in our case the Entry into Israel Law — does not contain criteria and guidelines concerning the manner of exercising the executive discretion. But the breadth of the discretion given to the Minister of the Interior and the absence of criteria and guidelines do not mean that the Minister of the Interior has absolute discretion (HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [15], in the opinion of Justice Cheshin). The significance of this is not that the discretion exercised by the Minister of the Interior when exercising powers that are given to him under the Entry into Israel Law is exempt from the scrutiny of the High Court of Justice. Quite the contrary; the breadth of the discretion is precisely what necessitates caution and special care when exercising it; the absence of criteria and guidelines in the empowering law for exercising the executive power requires special attention to the general principles that limit and restrict administrative authority.

47. The requirement that the Minister of the Interior operates within the scope of the authority given to him under the Entry into Israel Law is of course insufficient. The legality of the executive discretion is examined from the viewpoint of the principle of proportionality (HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport [16], at p. 11). This principle states that an executive action that is intended to realize a proper purpose — in our case, supervision of the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel — should be carried out in an appropriate manner, and not excessively (ibid. [16]). It is made up of three subtests. The first subtest requires the existence of a rational connection between the purpose and the executive measure chosen to achieve it. The second subtest requires that the harm caused by the executive measure to the individual should be as small as possible. The third subtest requires that the violation of the right caused by the chosen measure should be proportionate to the benefit arising from it (see CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [17], at p. 436; HCJ 1715/97 Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [18], at p. 385).

48. My opinion is that the means chosen by the respondents — making the residence permit given to the foreign worker conditional upon working for a single employer — does not exhibit a rational connection to the purpose of supervising the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel. The harm caused by this measure to the individual is not as small as possible. It is also not proportionate to the benefit arising from it. I will explain my remarks below.

The connection between the means and the end

49. As stated above, the respondents’ approach is that because of the negative ramifications arising from the employment of foreign workers in Israel, ‘it is necessary to impose restrictions on the very permission to enter Israel, to ensure that the foreign workers can only work for those employers who, in the respondents’ opinion, should be allowed to employ foreign workers to a limited degree, and to create various mechanisms for the purpose of ensuring the workers leave Israel when the period of their residence permit expires.’ Does the measure adopted by the respondents lead, rationally, to the achievement of these purposes?

50. We should remember that the restrictive employment arrangement has been in force in Israel for more than a decade, from the time when it was decided to allow workers from foreign countries to enter Israel. According to the estimates of the Manpower Planning Authority at the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment (which is, as stated above, the third respondent), the number of foreign workers residing in Israel in 1996 reached 161,000, of whom only 89,000 were residing in Israel with a permit. At the beginning of 1998, the number of foreign workers reached approximately 170,000, of whom 90,000 were residing in Israel without a permit. In 2001, the number of foreign workers residing in Israel jumped up to 243,000. Most of these, so it appears, were residing in Israel without a permit. From these estimates it also transpires — and nothing is more indicative than numbers — that the number of foreign workers with permits is decreasing whereas the number of foreign workers without permits is increasing (State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 1998, at pp. 274-275; State Comptroller’s Annual Report for 2004, at p. 373). Thus we see that even though the policy adopted by the respondents has been in force for several years, since the actual time when it was decided to allow the employment of foreign workers in Israel, it has not been proved at all that it allows the existence of proper supervision of the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel, which, it will be remembered, is its main goal. The opposite is the case: during these years, the number of the workers who reside in Israel unlawfully has continually increased. How, then, can it be argued that the restrictive employment arrangement exhibits a rational connection with the purpose of supervising the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel?

51. These figures are accompanied by other figures, which also originate in research conducted for the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment. This research sought to examine, inter alia, the effect of the restrictive employment arrangement on the changeover of foreign workers to unlawful employment (Y. Ida, The Factors Affecting the Changeover of Foreign Workers to Unlawful Employment (State of Israel, Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment, Planning, Research and Economics Administration, 2004). The conclusions of the research were that the restrictive employment arrangement encourages illegal work and makes it difficult to supervise the employment of foreign workers in Israel, and the harsh work conditions created as a result also harm Israeli workers:

‘…The background to the restrictive employment arrangement was a concern of the policy makers that the workers would settle in Israel… and in order to protect local workers against competition from foreign workers for places of work. But has the “restrictive employment arrangement” really achieved these goals? With regard to preventing the foreign workers from settling in Israel, it does not appear that the arrangement prevents them settling in Israel. On the contrary, it encourages working in a manner that is not organized, increases the number of illegal foreign workers and makes it even more difficult to supervise the employment of foreigners. With regard to protecting the population of local unskilled workers against competition from the foreign workers, it is almost certain that the low wage level paid to the legal foreign workers in the restrictive employment arrangement has had an effect on the whole market of unskilled workers, including local ones, who are compelled to satisfy themselves with low wages or to be pushed out into the ranks of the unemployed… The actual beneficiaries of the arrangement are precisely the employers, who pay lower wages both to the foreign workers and to the local workers. In other words, it is reasonable to assume that the restrictive employment arrangement has actually harmed the local unskilled workers rather than protecting them’ (ibid., at pp. 67-68).

It has for a long time been a rule of ours that ‘before an authority makes a decision that affects the rights of the individual — whether it is a decision in a specific case or a general policy decision — it should compile figures on the matter, separate what is relevant from what is irrelevant, analyze the figures, consider them, discuss the significance of the proposed decision and its estimated results, and only then should it act’ (HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [19], at p. 776). Thus the figures compiled by the respondents themselves show that the policy adopted by them not only does not further the purpose for which it was intended, but even undermines it. The only possible conclusion in these circumstances is that it cannot be held that the restrictive employment arrangement satisfies the requirement of a rational connection to the purpose underlying it.

The least harmful measure

52. My outlook is that the restrictive employment arrangement is not the least harmful measure. It follows that it does not satisfy the second subtest of the requirements of proportionality. Of course, the tests of proportionality are applied ‘while taking into account the nature of the right under discussion, the reasons underlying it and the values and interests that are harmed in the specific case… When speaking of an especially important basic right, greater care should be taken to choose a measure that violates it to the smallest degree possible, even if this means a measure that involves a substantial cost’ (Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [18], at p. 418; see also HCJ 6055/95 Tzemah v. Minister of Defence [20], at p. 282 {684}).

53. I discussed in detail the supreme status of the rights that are violated by the restrictive employment arrangement and the seriousness of these violations in my remarks above (see paras. 28-39). I see no need to add to those remarks. The status of the rights and the severity of the violation thereof almost automatically require the choice of an alternative measure which is less harmful but which is faithful to the purpose that the respondents wish to promote. I have difficulty in accepting that compelling a person to work for a single employer is the only way of realizing the purpose of supervising the work and residence of foreign workers in Israel. It is possible that it is the simplest way, since by ‘delegating’ the duty of supervision to the employers, who are required to ensure that their workers leave Israel when the period of the permit expires, it removes the duty of supervision from the state. It is possible, for this reason, that it is also the cheapest method. But it is not the method that is least harmful, and in any case these facts in themselves cannot justify adopting the serious measure of the restrictive employment arrangement (cf. Stamka v. Minister of Interior [19], at p. 782).

54. Less harmful measure might be found in the form of measures such as the increased enforcement of the prohibition against unlawful residence in Israel or increased supervision of the employers of foreign workers. The possibility of other methods of operation with regard to the employment of foreign workers can also be seen from the report of the inter-ministerial team, which saw fit to recommend the implementation of a new employment model for foreign workers, a model that was implemented not long ago in the construction industry. It can also be seen from the report of the inter-ministerial team that an alternative arrangement to the restrictive employment arrangement can be made also in other industries. But these recommendations have not been implemented. The qualified tone of the remarks of counsel for the respondents in the hearing that took place before us also did not leave an impression that there is any plan, within a reasonable timeframe, to implement these recommendations or to adopt any other measure to reduce the harm. In these circumstances, my conclusion is that the restrictive employment arrangement does not constitute the least harmful measure.

Proportionality in the narrow sense

55. The restrictive employment arrangement also does not satisfy the test of proportionality in the narrow sense. The harm caused by it is out of all due proportion to the benefit that is believed to arise from it. I say ‘is believed’ because, as I said above, this arrangement is far from bringing about the consequences which it was intended to realize. Consequently, the ‘benefit’ that arises from the violation is nothing more than a ‘speculative and unproven’ benefit (Stamka v. Minister of Interior [19], at p. 783). But even if this were not the case, and we found that the restrictive employment arrangement resulted in a benefit in the form of easier supervision of the residence and work of foreign workers in Israel, I have great doubt as to whether the serious violation caused by this arrangement to basic rights could be regarded as being in due proportion to the benefit — any benefit — that can be derived from it.

56. It should be noted that no one disputes the fact that the rights to which the foreign worker is entitled and the obligations that the state has towards him, which are their mirror image, are not exactly the same in content and scope as the rights to which an Israeli citizen is entitled or the obligations that the state has towards a citizen (thus, for example, an Israeli citizen has the right to vote and stand for public office, he has immunity against being deported from Israel, and he has other similar rights that are not possessed by someone who is not a citizen); that the individual who is not an Israeli citizen does not have a right to enter the state (s. 6(b) of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty) or to receive a work permit in Israel; and that the state is entitled and obliged to control the work market and supervise the employment of foreigners in it, in accordance with the changing needs of the economy. We know that the state has a very broad prerogative in these areas, and it may decide who will be allowed in, and on what conditions, and who will be kept out. But these arguments only work up to a certain point, since it is clear that one cannot deduce from the entry permit given by the state to the foreign worker for the purpose of employment an unlimited authority to violate his rights. The foreign worker does not lose his humanity and his basic rights when he enters Israel. Even the fact that the state does not have a duty to allow foreign workers in does not mean that once it has decided to do so it may do so upon any conditions. Therefore, even if we accept that the rights of the foreign worker are not the same as those of the citizen, this is of little significance in our case, since the rights that are being violated as a result of the restrictive employment arrangement derive from the humanity of the individual, and they are not rights that belong to the state which it may give or withhold. This is certainly the case where this is done in a sweeping and disproportionate manner as it is in our case.

57. On the basis of the aforesaid, my conclusion is that the restrictive employment arrangement — an arrangement that is reflected in making the residence permit given to the foreign worker conditional upon his working for a single employer — does not satisfy the test of proportionality.

The nursing industry

58. The conclusion that I have reached with regard to the disproportionality that characterizes the restrictive employment arrangement applies to all the employment sectors to which this arrangement applies, which are the agriculture, manufacturing and nursing industries. I do not think that the nursing industry is different from the other industries in which foreign workers are employed. But since the respondents argue that employment in this industry has a special character, I will add a few remarks with regard to this matter.

59. As stated above, in so far as the nursing industry is concerned, the position of the respondents is that the employers have a significant interest in ‘binding’ their workers to them, in view of the vulnerability that is characteristic of this special sector of employers. The vulnerability of the employers, according to the respondents, justifies placing certain obstacles in the path of person working for them to stop them resigning from their work with them. This is what the respondents said in their reply:

‘Particularly in the field of nursing… there is a real difficulty in cancelling the connection between the foreign worker and the specific employer who requires his services and in implementing an industry-wide restriction as proposed by the petitioners. Adopting this measure is likely to lead to certain persons who need nursing services — who are also as aforesaid a weak sector of the population — not being able to employ a foreign worker, either because of the special difficulty in looking after them relative to other persons in need of nursing care, because of a shortage of funds or because of the place where they live in Israel’ (para. 16 of the supplementary statement of the respondents of 21 May 2003).

I accept the approach that in this field of nursing the ‘point of balance’ between the conflicting interests of the employer, on the one side, and the foreign worker, on the other, is different from other fields in which foreign workers are employed. Notwithstanding, I am of the opinion that the reasoning advanced by the respondents is no reasoning at all. Let me explain my position.

It is true that the relationship between the nursing worker and his employer who requires nursing is not an ordinary relationship between a worker and an employer. The personal nature of the service that is provided, the intensity of the work for the employer and the dependence that exists between the employer and the worker in his service create work relations of a special character. I also accept — and how could I not do so — that persons who require nursing services, including the elderly and the disabled, are sectors of the population that are characterized by a special vulnerability, and the formulation of a government plan of operation that may affect their lives and welfare should be made while taking into account these potential factors.

It is well known that the purpose of nursing services is to help persons who need them to carry out basic actions, and to allow them — in so far as possible — to lead normal lives. Nursing services also allow supervision of the person who needs them during the hours of the day, where constant supervision of this kind is required. We can easily understand that the importance of the nursing services for those who receive them is great. They can facilitate the movement of the person who requires nursing and allow him a reasonable quality of life. They can allow him to be involved in his environment and to enjoy, as a result, reasonable social functioning in the society in which he lives. The connection between these abilities and human dignity is a close one (see HCJ 366/03 Commitment to Peace and Social Justice Society v. Minister of Finance [21]). No one will therefore deny that the respondents have a duty to ensure that the elderly and the disabled in Israel enjoy conditions in which their humanity is not humiliated and their dignity as human beings is maintained.

60. However, there is a great gulf between this and the conclusion that realizing this obligation justifies restricting a person to his employer by forcing him, in practice, to provide a personal service under duress. In theory, the respondents approach is that we must guarantee that every person who needs nursing as such can employ a foreign worker, irrespective of the question of wages and the conditions of work that he wishes and is able to give to his employee, by linking the resignation of the caregiver from his employment with the person in need with a harsh sanction of losing his status in Israel. This approach, as stated above, does not stand up to constitutional scrutiny, since it does not satisfy the principle of proportionality. It also does not stand up to moral scrutiny, since human beings always are an end and a value in themselves. They should not be regarded merely as a means to an end or as a product to be traded, no matter how exalted the purpose (cf. HCJ 7357/95 Barki Feta Humphries (Israel) Ltd v. State of Israel [22], at p. 783).

The purpose that the respondents set for themselves — guaranteeing the welfare and the dignity of the elderly and the disabled who require nursing services — is a proper purpose. The law has a role in realizing it. But the right of one person to dignity does not mean the absolute denial of this right to another. It is not the right to employ another person under duress, with low wages and without social benefits. It is not an unlimited authority to violate the liberty of another. Its realization does not require another person to be compelled to provide a personal service — and what service is of more ‘personal’ a nature than nursing care — under duress.

The relief

62. We have found that the restrictive employment arrangement, which makes the residence permit given to the foreign worker who comes to Israel conditional upon working for a specific employer and which applies — in the form currently practised – in the agriculture, nursing and manufacturing industries, violates basic rights. The harm caused by the arrangement is not proportionate. The operative ramification of this conclusion is that the Minister of the Interior is not entitled to make the residence permit given to foreign workers subject to the aforesaid condition. The respondents are consequently obliged to formulate a new employment arrangement, which is balanced and proportionate, with regard to foreign workers in these industries. This should not be based on the restriction of the worker who comes to Israel to a single employer, and it should refrain from linking the act of resigning with any sanction, including the loss of the status in Israel.

 In view of the seriousness of the violation of the rights of foreign workers and in view of the period of time during which this has occurred, I propose to my colleagues that we determine that the respondents shall be liable to finish formulating a new arrangement within six months of the date of giving judgment.

63. One of the heads of the relief sought by the petitioners is that we order the respondents to introduce a ‘restrictive industry’ arrangement instead of the existing restrictive arrangement. We cannot grant this request. The court does not determine the executive plan of action. It is not for the court to decide what is the desirable employment policy with regard to foreign workers in Israel. Formulating the new employment arrangement and determining its details is not a relief that we can grant. All that the court can decide is whether the executive action — in our case, the restrictive employment arrangement — is legal. Does it satisfy, as an executive action, the terms of the limitations clause, and in particular the principle of proportionality? This is what we sought to do, and this is what we have done. We have found that the policy of employing foreign workers by restricting the worker to his employer disproportionately violates basic rights, and as such it is prohibited. Now the formulation of a new employment policy is a matter for the respondents to determine. They have the duty — after considering all the relevant considerations – of formulating a reasonable and balanced arrangement, which will be capable of guaranteeing the purpose of supervising the residence and employment of foreign workers in Israel on the one hand, and the purpose of protecting their basic rights on the other. These purposes do not contradict one another. They should be consistent with one another. The respondents should formulate an arrangement that will incorporate both of them.

Conclusion

‘And if a stranger dwells with you in your land, do not oppress him. The stranger who lives with you shall be like one of your citizens, and you shall love him like yourself, for you were strangers in the land of Egypt’ (Leviticus 19, 33-34 [30]).

64. The individuals whose interests are addressed in the petition before us — the foreign workers — were invited by the respondents to come to Israel to work here, in those industries in the economy in which they thought their employment was required. Everyone knows the reason why they came here — the fact that they are prepared to engage in hard labour which has been abandoned by the local work force, for low wages, without social benefits, and sometimes in work conditions that are really harmful. This is the main ‘attraction’ in employing them. But the distress of these workers must not become something that we exploit. We must not make their poverty a tool for uncontrolled and disproportionate violations of basic rights. We in particular — for whom the bitter taste of living in a foreign land is all too familiar — we know the feelings of the stranger, for we were strangers in the land of Egypt (Exodus 23, 9 [31]).

I propose to my colleagues that we grant the petition and make an absolute order in the manner set out in para. 62 of my opinion.

 

 

Vice-President Emeritus M. Cheshin

I have read the opinion of my colleague Justice Levy — I will take the liberty of adding that it is a fine and sensitive opinion — and I agree with the remarks that he wrote. If I wish to add a few remarks of my own, it is only because the human predicament that presented itself before us and the opinion of my colleague raised in me strong feelings and emotions to which I wish to give expression.

2.    The starting point for our journey is found in the provisions of s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952, according to which the Minister of the Interior may ‘determine conditions for giving a visa or a residence permit and for extending or replacing a residence permit…’ (s. 6(1)) and he may also ‘determine in a visa or a residence permit conditions that are to be fulfilled as a condition for the validity of the visa or of the residence permit’ (s. 6(2)). The Minister of the Interior made use of these powers in the case of foreign workers, and he made their residence in Israel conditional upon an arrangement that bound them to a particular employer. My colleague gives this arrangement the name of a restrictive employment arrangement (or a restrictive arrangement) and I will follow him. Later the minister relaxed the position by means of an arrangement whereby foreign workers can change employer, but as my colleague has shown this arrangement did not significantly reduce or decrease the restrictive arrangement, nor did it really allow the foreign workers to change employer.

3.    The aforesaid power of the Minister of the Interior in s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law appears on the face of it to be a power of an absolute nature: an unbounded power, a power that extends in all directions without any limit. But as the court held in Kendall v. Minister of Interior [15], at p. 527 et seq.), there is no such thing in Israeli law as ‘absolute’ discretion, and even discretion that is called ‘absolute’ is not absolute discretion at all. The same is true of the discretion of the Minister of the Interior under s. 6 of the Entry into Israel Law: it is hedged in by legal restrictions that are inherent in every power wielded by the government; it yields to all the basic principles and doctrines of the legal system; and the basic rights of the individual, including first and foremost those rights enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, are an integral part of the fabric of its genetic code.

4.    A study of the restrictive arrangement that the state created and applied to foreign workers — unfortunate persons who are separated from their families for months, and even years — gives rise to astonishment mingled with anger: how can persons in authority in our country think that they can treat in this way women and men who only want to provide for their families? We do not deny that the persons in authority were required to consider important conflicting factors — considerations of proper administration and of the need to prevent abuse of the permit to reside in Israel — but how did they fail to see that the arrangement that they made seriously violated the dignity of the foreign workers as human beings? Every human being — even if he is a foreigner in our midst — is entitled to his dignity as a human being. Money is divisible. Dignity is not divisible. This is true of both the dignity and the liberty of the workers.

Indeed, we cannot avoid the conclusion — a painful and shameful conclusion — that the foreign worker has become his employer’s serf, that the restrictive arrangement with all its implications has hedged the foreign worker in from every side and that the restrictive arrangement has created a modern form of slavery. In the restrictive arrangement that the state itself determined and applied, it has pierced the ears of the foreign workers to the doorposts of their employers and bound their hands and feet with bonds and fetter to the employer who ‘imported’ them into Israel. It is nothing less than this. The foreign worker has changed from being a subject of the law — a human being to whom the law gives rights and on whom it imposes obligations — into an object of the law, as if he were a kind of chattel. The arrangement has violated the autonomy of the workers as human beings, and it has de facto taken away their liberty. According to the restrictive arrangement, the foreign workers have become work machines — especially in view of the fact that the employers have allowed themselves, unlawfully, to transfer them from one employer to another — and they have become likes slaves of old, like those human beings who built the pyramids or pulled oars to row the ships of the Roman Empire into battle.

What has happened to us that we are treating the foreign workers, those human beings who leave their homes and their families in order to provide for themselves and their families, in this way? We are overcome with shame when we see all this, and we cannot remain silent. How have we forgotten the law of the stranger that has been enshrined in the humanism of Judaism throughout the generations: ‘And you shall not oppress a stranger, nor shall you pressurize him, for you were strangers in the land of Egypt’ (Exodus 22, 20 [32]). Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) comments on this: ‘Every use of the word “stranger” means a person who was not born in that country but came from another country to live there’ (Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) on Exodus 22, 20 [33]). Was Rashi speaking of our case? As E.S. Artom says in his commentary: ‘ “And… a stranger” — a gentile who lives among the Jewish people and who has no friends or relative who can come to his aid at a time of need.’ Could these remarks refer to foreign workers? The Torah has also told us: ‘And you shall not pressurize a stranger, for you know the feelings of the stranger, because you were strangers in the land of Egypt (Exodus 23, 9 [31]). The Torah tells us ‘for you know the feelings of the stranger.’ Rashi comments: ‘The feelings of the stranger — how difficult it is for him when people pressurize him’ (Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi) on Exodus 23, 9 [34]). Do we really know how the stranger feels? I doubt it.

5.    I am prepared to assume that the foreign workers — most of them — are prepared to suffer the violation of their dignity and liberty; even if they are not happy with this violation, they accept it with the submission that comes from their having no other choice. It is even possible that this lifestyle is the accepted norm in their countries; in any case, they accept their fate as long as they can send the monthly amount to their families to support them. But even if the foreign workers are prepared to accept their fate, we cannot allow the phenomenon of the restrictive arrangement to continue to exist in our community. Indeed, the foreign workers, the weak and vulnerable among us, have had the good fortune that good people have voluntary come to their aid. These are the petitioners before us. By virtue of the merit of these compassionate people, we have been given the good fortune and the merit of protecting the human image of those workers. And we will protect them, the foreign workers, even though they have not asked this of us.

6.    I saw what was being done in our country and I remembered a ruling that was made abroad. This was in the famous judgment given in the United States in Lochner v. New York [29]. In that case the State of New York limited the hours of work in bakeries to sixty hours a week and ten hours a day. But this was, apparently, social legislation that was ahead of its time. The court struck down the law by a majority (Justice Holmes and three of his colleagues were in the minority), on the grounds that by limiting the number of hours of work the legislator was interfering arbitrarily in the freedom of contract protected in the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution, i.e., in the right of human beings to work as they see fit (‘the right to sell labor’). Later this decision was reversed, and rightly so. There are rights that were intended to protect a worker, and even if he wishes to do so, a worker may not and cannot waive them. Public policy prohibits us from recognizing the waiver. And in the same way that a person cannot, voluntarily, sell himself into slavery, so too we cannot recognize arrangements that, even though they are not slavery in the classic sense, nonetheless have certain aspects that were characteristic of slavery when it existed. See also HCJ 6845/00 Niv v. National Labour Court [23], at p. 695. We will not allow arrangements that involve a violation of human dignity, of the human image of a person, even if prima facie they were originally created — at least in part — for the benefit of that person. This is true as a rule, and it is also true in our case. A person is entitled to live a proper life.

7.    In conclusion, I would like to point out that my colleague Justice Levy speaks in his opinion, time and again, of employers who have taken the liberty — contrary to the law — of ‘moving’ workers who were attached to them to other employers, and in this way they deprived the workers of their right to continue to reside in Israel. I can only express my amazement at how one person can act unlawfully, while another pays the penalty. The authorities should adopt a strict line with employers who act in this way, and the sanction that should be imposed on them is very simple: they should be deprived of the right to have foreign workers working for them. This is what should be done to lawbreakers, and when it becomes known that the authorities are acting in this way, it can be assumed that employers will conduct themselves properly.

 

 

President A. Barak

I agree with the opinion of my colleague Justice E.E. Levy and with the remarks of my colleague the vice-president, Justice M. Cheshin.

 

 

Petition granted.

1 Nissan 5766.

30 March 2006.

 


[1]     Note: The original third respondent, when the petition was filed in 2002, was the Minister of Labour and Social Affairs, as stated in the title of the judgment. In 2003 the powers of this ministry with regard to employment matters were transferred to the Ministry of Industry and Trade, which was renamed the Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment.

Israel Women’s Network v. Government of Israel

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 453/94
HCJ 454/94
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, November 1, 1994
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: In 1993, the Government Corporations Law was amended, and s. 18A was added. This section provides that the boards of directors of Government corporations shall have equal representation of men and women, and until such time as this goal is achieved, members of the underrepresented sex should be appointed, ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’ (affirmative action).

 

After the new section came into effect, and despite the new section, men were appointed in two cases by Government ministers to boards of directors of Government corporations, on which there were no women directors.

 

The petitioner argued that the appointments were therefore unlawful. The respondents argued that, notwithstanding the new s. 18A, the appointees were the best candidates for the positions, and even if the court held that the ministers had acted wrongly, the appointments should not be cancelled on this occasion, as it was the first time the matter had come before the court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Justice E. Mazza and Justice I. Zamir): The appointments were unlawful since the ministers had not obeyed the provisions of the new section, and they should therefore be revoked, so that the ministers could begin the appointment processes again.

 

(Minority opinion — Justice Y. Kedmi): The main consideration in making an appointment is the qualifications of the candidates, even after the new section of the law came into effect. It was sufficient for the minister to consult a list of female candidates in his ministry, and he did not have to look outside the ministry. Thus in the case where the minister had such a list, his decision was valid. In the other case where the minister did not have such a list, the appointment was flawed, but in this case, the appointment should not be set aside, both because of the injustice that would result to the appointees who had done nothing wrong, and also because the petitioner had not shown that there existed a specific female candidate with qualifications equal to those of the appointees.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 453/94, 454/94

Israel Women’s Network

v.

1.     Government of Israel

2.     Minister of Transport

3.     Ports and Railways Authority

4.     Amir Haiek

5.     Minister of Energy and Infrastructure

6.     Minister of Finance

7.     Oil Refineries Ltd

8.     Doron Kashuv

9.     Yaakov Wagner

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[1 November 1994]

Before Justices E. Mazza, Y. Kedmi, I. Zamir

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: In 1993, the Government Corporations Law was amended, and s. 18A was added. This section provides that the boards of directors of Government corporations shall have equal representation of men and women, and until such time as this goal is achieved, members of the underrepresented sex should be appointed, ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’ (affirmative action).

After the new section came into effect, and despite the new section, men were appointed in two cases by Government ministers to boards of directors of Government corporations, on which there were no women directors.

The petitioner argued that the appointments were therefore unlawful. The respondents argued that, notwithstanding the new s. 18A, the appointees were the best candidates for the positions, and even if the court held that the ministers had acted wrongly, the appointments should not be cancelled on this occasion, as it was the first time the matter had come before the court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Justice E. Mazza and Justice I. Zamir): The appointments were unlawful since the ministers had not obeyed the provisions of the new section, and they should therefore be revoked, so that the ministers could begin the appointment processes again.

(Minority opinion — Justice Y. Kedmi): The main consideration in making an appointment is the qualifications of the candidates, even after the new section of the law came into effect. It was sufficient for the minister to consult a list of female candidates in his ministry, and he did not have to look outside the ministry. Thus in the case where the minister had such a list, his decision was valid. In the other case where the minister did not have such a list, the appointment was flawed, but in this case, the appointment should not be set aside, both because of the injustice that would result to the appointees who had done nothing wrong, and also because the petitioner had not shown that there existed a specific female candidate with qualifications equal to those of the appointees.

 

Petition allowed, by majority opinion.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, 5752-1992, s. 1.

Development Towns and Areas Law, 5748-1988.

Emergency (Emergency Plans for Building Residential Units) Regulations, 5750-1990.

Employment Service Law, 5719-1959, s. 42(a).

Equal Employment Opportunities Law, 5748-1988.

Equal Remuneration for Female and Male Employees Law, 5724-1964.

Equal Retirement Age for Female and Male Employees Law, 5747-1987.

Government Corporations Law, 5735-1975, ss. 18A, 18A(a), 18a(b), 18B, 60A.

Government Corporations (Amendment no. 6) (Appointments) Law, 5753-1993.

Ports and Railways Authority Law, 5721-1961, ss. 2, 6(a).

Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951, s. 1.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        FH 10/69 Boronovski v. Chief Rabbis [1971] IsrSC 25(1) 7.

[2]        HCJ 202/57 Sidis v. President and Members of Great Rabbinical Court [1958] IsrSC 12 1528.

[3]        HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1994] IsrSC 48(2) 221.

[4]        CA 337/61 Lubinsky v. Tax Authority, Tel-Aviv [1962] IsrSC 16 403.

[5]        HC 153/87 Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 221; IsrSJ 8 186.

[6]        HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv–Jaffa [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 309.

[7]        HCJ 104/87 Nevo v. National Labour Court [1990] IsrSC 44(4) 749; IsrSJ 10 136.

[8]        HCJ 246/81 Derech Eretz Association v. Broadcasting Authority [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 1; IsrSJ 8 21.

[9]        HCJ 720/82 Elitzur Religious Sports Association, Nahariyah Branch v. Nahariyah Municipality [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 17.

[10]     HCJ 528/88 Avitan v. Israel Lands Administration [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 292.

[11]     HCJ 5394/92 Hoppert v. ‘Yad VaShem’ Holocaust Martyrs and Heroes Memorial Authority [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 353.

[12]     CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 464.

[13]     HCJ 292/61 Rehovot Packing House Ltd v. Minister of Agriculture [1962] IsrSC 16 20; IsrSJ 4 96.

[14]     HCJ 199/86 Amir Publishing Co. Ltd v. Minister of Tourism [1986] IsrSC 40(2) 528.

[15]     HCJ 5023/91 Poraz v. Minister of Building [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 793.

[16]     HCJ 2994/90 Poraz v. Government of Israel [1990] IsrSC 44(3) 317.

[17]     HCJ 2918/93 Kiryat Gat Municipality v. State of Israel [1993] IsrSC 47(5) 832.

 

American cases cited:

[18]     Griggs v. Duke Power Co. 401 U.S. 424 (1971).

[19]     University of California Regents v. Bakke 438 U.S. 265 (1978).

[20]     Wygant v. Jackson Board of Education 106 S. Ct. 1842 (1986).

[21]     Steelworkers v. Weber 443 U.S. 193 (1979).

[22]     Johnson v. Transportation Agency, Santa Clara County 480 U.S. 616 (1987).

[23]     Teamasters v. United States 431 U.S. 324 (1977).

[24]     Hazelwood School District v. United States 433 U.S. 299 (1972).

 

Canadian cases cited:

[25]     C.N. v. Canada (Human Rights Commission) [1987] 1 S.C.R. 1115.

 

For the petitioner — R. Meller-Ulshinsky, R. Benziman.

For respondents 1-6 — A. Mendel, Senior Assistant and Head of High Court of Justice Cases at the State Attorney’s Office.

For respondent 7 — M. Sheler.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice E. Mazza

1.    The petitions before us concern the practical application of s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law, 5735-1975, which was added to the law by the Government Corporations Law (Amendment no. 6) (Appointments), 5753-1993 (hereafter — ‘the Appointments Law’).

Introduction

2.    The Appointments Law was passed in the Knesset on 16 March 1993. It includes a series of amendments to the Government Corporations Law about the qualifications and methods of appointing candidates for the office of directors in Government corporations. Among these amendments section 18A was added to the Government Corporations Law, and this provides:

‘(a) The composition of the board of directors of a Government corporation shall give proper expression to representation of both sexes.

(b) Until proper expression of such representation is achieved, ministers shall appoint, in so far as is possible in the circumstances of the case, directors of the sex that is not properly represented at that time on the board of directors of the corporation.’

Under s. 60A of the Government Corporations Law, which also was added to the law by its amendment under the Appointments Law, the provision of s. 18A applies (inter alia and mutatis mutandis) also to appointments — by a minister or the Government, or on the recommendation of, or with the approval of, either of these — of members of the boards of management of statutory corporations.

3.    The petitioner — the Israel Women’s Network — is a registered society (amuta). Its declared purpose is to struggle to promote equality of the sexes in Israeli society. The petitioner’s main activities are directed towards achieving equal representation for women among decision-makers and policy-makers in the various sectors of public and social activity. Its two petitions — in which a panel of three justices issued show cause orders — are directed at decisions to appoint directors under the Government Corporations Law made after the Appointments Law came into effect. The petition in HCJ 453/94 concerns the appointment of a new member of the board of the Ports and Railways Authority. The petition in HCJ 454/94 relates to the appointment of two new directors on behalf of the State to the board of directors of Oil Refineries Ltd. All three new appointees are men, and the composition of the two relevant boards do not have (nor did they prior to the said appointments) even one woman.

The petitioner complains about these appointments. It should be said at once that the petitioner does not have even the smallest criticism of the qualifications and abilities of any of the appointees for any of the said positions. It should also be stated — and this too is not disputed — that each of the appointments was preceded by a consultation with the Appointments Review Committee, in accordance with s. 18B of the Government Corporations Law. Nonetheless, the petitioner challenges the lawfulness of the appointments. Its argument is that, in the circumstances of both cases, and under the provision of s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law, preference should have been given to the appointment of women; however, in their decisions with regard to the appointments made, the authorities ignored the express directive of the law. For this reason — the petitioner argues — the appointments made cannot stand. It therefore asks for an order that cancels the appointments and reopens the appointment procedures, so that the provision of s. 18A may be implemented in these cases.

HCJ 453/94

4.    The Ports and Railways Authority (the third respondent) was established by the Ports and Railways Authority Law, 5721-1961. Under s. 2 of the law, ‘the Authority is a corporation, competent to acquire any right, to undertake any obligation, to be a party in any law suit and a party to any contract.’ However, s. 6(a) of the law stipulates that:

‘The Government shall appoint, on the recommendation of the Minister of Transport, a board for the Authority (hereafter ‘the board’); the board shall have seventeen members, of whom ten shall come from the public and seven shall be State employees, including two representatives of the Ministry of Transport, a representative of the Ministry of Finance and a representative of the Ministry of Industry and Trade.’

There is therefore no doubt — nor is there any dispute — that the provision of s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law does indeed apply to the appointment of members of the board of the said authority.

5.    On 9 January 1994, the Government decided, on the recommendation of the Minister of Transport, to appoint Mr Amir Haiek (the fourth respondent) as a member of the board of the authority. Mr Haiek, an accountant by profession, is an employee of the Ministry of Industry and Trade. The recommendation of the Minister of Transport to appoint him was based on the recommendation of the Minister of Industry and Trade, who chose him as its new representative on the board (instead of its previous representative who finished his term of office). Prior to the appointment of Mr Haiek, fifteen members served on the board of the authority, all men. The argument of the petitioner is that, in these circumstances and under the provision of s. 18A of the law, preference should have been given to the appointment of a woman to this position. We should say once more that the petitioner does not dispute that Mr Haiek has all the essential qualifications for the office to which he was appointed. It also agreed that he has suitable personal qualities and traits. Nonetheless, the petitioner points to the fact that the senior staff of the Ministry of Industry and Trade also include twenty-five women. There are employees of the ministry who are on the four highest levels of seniority, with the rank of academics or the rank of lawyers. Its argument is that had thought been given to the matter, a suitable candidate for membership on the board of the authority could have been found among these women employees. The choice of a male candidate, when the possibility of recommending a suitable female candidate was not even considered, is inconsistent with the provision of s. 18A of the law, and it should be made void.

6.    The show cause order granted in this petition was directed at the Government of Israel (which appointed Mr Haiek) and the Minister of Transport (on whose recommendation the appointment was made). The Government’s affidavit in reply was given by the Minister of Industry and Trade. A separate affidavit was not submitted by the Minister of Transport. We will therefore assume that what is stated in the affidavit of the Minister of Industry and Trade also represents the position of the Minister of Transport.

In his affidavit in reply, the Minister of Industry and Trade argued that Mr Haiek’s appointment was within the framework of the law and there was nothing wrong with it. The Minister pointed out in his affidavit that the Ministry of Industry and Trade has only one representative on the Authority’s council. In such circumstances, he argued, he was bound to consider ‘only who was the best and most suitable candidate for the position from among the employees of the Ministry and not from the general public.’ Mr Haiek is his economic adviser. Upon assuming his position as Minister of Industry and Trade, he appointed Mr Haiek as the person responsible for all aspects of freight, handling, and delivery of matters related to industry and trade, both inside Israel, and to and from Israel. Since the Authority is responsible for a significant proportion of land and sea freight, Mr Haiek was required, by virtue of his position, to maintain contact with the Authority. When the one and only place on the Authority’s council reserved for a representative of the Ministry of Industry and Trade became vacant, it was only natural that he would choose Mr Haiek. As to his reasons for selecting Mr Haiek, the Minister says in his affidavit as follows:

‘My decision to recommend the fourth respondent as the representative of the Ministry of Industry and Trade on the Authority’s council was made in view of the fact that he is in charge of, and responsible on behalf of the Ministry for, the issue of sea and land freight with regard to the implications of this for industry and trade in Israel. Because of this position of his, Mr Haiek is more of an expert, with regard to the activity of the Ports and Railways Authority, than anyone else in my Ministry, and he has the tools and the breadth of vision required in order to represent faithfully, on the Authority council, all the issues in which the spheres of responsibility of the Ministry of Industry and Trade overlap with the areas of activity of the Ports and Railways Authority.’

The Minister goes on to reject the petitioner’s claim that the Minister of Transport should have submitted to the Government a proposal to appoint a woman from among the senior female employees of the Ministry of Industry and Trade. When a need arose to appoint a new representative for the Ministry of Industry and Trade, the discretion in choosing the appropriate candidate was exercised by him as the responsible Minister. The obligation to appoint a woman is not absolute, but is imposed on ministers (according to what is stated in s. 18A(b) of the law) only ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’. Although the Minister does not question the excellent qualifications of the senior female employees in his Ministry, his not choosing one of them does not indicate that he did not comply with his duty under the law, for, in view of the special qualifications required for the candidate, and the necessity that he should have a general and extensive familiarity with all the needs and requirements of the various divisions and departments of the Ministry, the circumstances of the case did not allow him to propose the candidacy of a woman for this position.

HCJ 454/94

7.    Oil Refineries Ltd (hereinafter — ‘the Refineries’) — one of the respondents in this petition — is a Government corporation as defined in the Government Corporations Law. Its business is the refining of crude oil and the manufacture of oil products. Its board of directors has twelve members, eight of whom represent the State and four represent private shareholders. All the board members are men. Throughout 1993, several directors completed their terms and new directors were appointed in their stead. Four of the new directors were appointed on behalf of the State, and the appointment procedures for three of them were conducted after the Appointments Law came into effect. First, on 7 June 1993, Mr Moshe Ritov was appointed. On 9 November 1993, Mr Doron Kashuv was appointed, and on 16 December 1993 the appointment of Mr Yaakov Wagner was finalized (the latter two are both respondents in this petition).

The petitioner complains about the appointment of Mr Kashuv and Mr Wagner as directors. Here too the petitioner completely accepts that Mr Kashuv and Mr Wagner are qualified and desirable candidates for the office to which they were appointed. But the appointment of two additional men as new directors on a board of directors that has only male members is contrary to the provision of s. 18A. This, and this alone, is the subject of this petition.

8.    The show cause order granted in this petition was directed at the Minister of Energy and Infrastructure and the Finance Minister, since by their joint decision (by virtue of their authority under the Government Corporations Law) Mr Kashuv and Mr Wagner were appointed to the office of directors. In the reply to the order, affidavits were submitted on behalf of each of the Ministers. Affidavits were also submitted by Mr Kashuv and Mr Wagner. The ‘Refineries’ gave notice that it is not adopting a position.

In the main affidavit in reply on behalf of the Minister of Energy and Infrastructure (by the director of the Planning and Economics administration in this Ministry), it is stated that the Minister’s decision to appoint Mr Kashuv and Mr Wagner as directors was based on the professional qualifications of the candidates, which were of the kind required on the board of directors of the ‘Refineries’. Mr Wagner worked at the ‘Refineries’ for many years and served as its assistant director-general for about fifteen years. He has considerable professional expertise and is an expert on all secret workings of the ‘Refineries’. It was also stated that Mr Wagner already served in the past as a director in the ‘Refineries’, and during his earlier term of office he made a significant contribution to the activities of the board of directors. Mr Kashuv is described in the affidavit as a senior administrator, someone with an extensive academic background in business management, and an expert in the fields of finance and marketing. In the past, he worked in auditing and gained experience also in this field. Further on it states that the Minister is aware of the need to present the candidacy of a woman for membership of the board of directors of the ‘Refineries’. The committee for examining appointments, within the framework of the approval of Mr Wagner’s candidacy, also drew the Minister’s attention to the fact that the board of directors of the ‘Refineries’ did not include any women. However, the State’s quota of directors on the board of directors of the ‘Refineries’ is not yet filled, and prior to filling the two positions that are still vacant the Minister is indeed considering the appointment of a woman to this board of directors.

In reply to the questions presented by counsel for the petitioner, a further affidavit was submitted on behalf of the Minister of Energy and Infrastructure (this time by the Director-General of the Ministry). From this affidavit it transpires that the Minister originally considered the appointment of a senior female employee in his Ministry to the office of director at the ‘Refineries’, but the candidacy of this employee was withdrawn because of a suspicion that she might find herself in a conflict of interests between the needs of the ‘Refineries’ and the Ministry’s policy regarding the status of the ‘Refineries’. The deponent goes on to concede that, prior to the appointments, the Minister did not examine a list of suitable female candidates, since such a list — which is currently in his possession — did not yet exist when the previous appointments were made.

9. In the affidavit in reply on behalf of the Finance Minister (made by the Minister’s assistant), the deponent focused on a description of the procedure determined by the Finance Minister for implementing s. 18A. This should, in my opinion, be quoted in full:

‘… Since s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law, 5735- 1975, which sets out the requirement for proper representation on boards of directors of the sex that is not represented, came into effect, I examine, according to the Minister’s directive, whether any women hold office on the board of directors for which a candidate is required. If no woman holds office on the board of directors, and we are concerned with one of the last vacant positions in the quota of directors (usually the two or three last places), I make a further investigation in order to find a suitable women candidate from the pool of candidates at the Finance Ministry, which includes the names of candidates submitted by the Forum of Businesswomen and the Na’amat Organization. At the same time, I contact the Prime Minister’s Adviser on the Status of Women, Mrs Nava Arad, who has in her possession a larger selection of suitable women candidates.

To the best of my knowledge, since the said amendment came into effect, there were only a few cases where a Government corporation reached its maximum quota of directors and a woman was not appointed when a position became available.

As a rule, whenever there remain, as stated, only two or three places on a board of directors, efforts are made to appoint a woman as the first of these.’

10. Mr Kashuv and Mr Wagner submitted affidavits that were identical in their contents. Each of them discussed briefly his reputation and good character that he acquired for himself in his work and expressed a concern about the severe harm that he would suffer should the court decide to cancel his appointment. Since the fact of the appointments was made public, their cancellation might create an erroneous impression on the public as to the reason for their cancellation. In the nature of things, the reason for the cancellation would be forgotten, while the actual cancellation would be well remembered.

The points of contention

11. Section 18A of the Government Corporations Law contains two parts. The first part, s. 18A(a), defines the desired and binding purpose of the law. The purpose and the obligation are that ‘the composition of the board of director of a Government corporation shall reflect the proper representation of persons of both sexes.’ The second part, s. 18A(b), prescribes a binding course of action which ministers are ordered to follow ‘until such proper representation is achieved...’.

Counsel for respondents 1-6 pointed to the vagueness of the term ‘proper’ (representation) which appears in both parts of the section. Nonetheless she agrees that the fact that before the appointments under discussion not even one woman held office — either on the council of the Authority or the board of directors of the ‘Refineries’ — is sufficient for us to be compelled to conclude that on neither of these bodies was there ‘proper’ representation of women. Counsel for the said respondents therefore concedes that in making their decision regarding the choice of candidates for the positions in question, the Ministers were obliged (and, in the case of the appointment of a new member to the council of the Authority — the Government was also obliged) to act in accordance with the provision of s. 18A(b) of the law.

In view of this agreement, the dispute between the parties focused on the following three questions: first, what is the nature of the duty imposed on the Minister (and, where relevant, on the Government) under s. 18A(b)? Second, in the appointments under discussion in these petitions, did the Ministers (or the Government) fulfil the duty that was imposed on them? Third, assuming that the answer to this second question is no (i.e., that the duty was not fulfilled), what is the law with regard to the appointments that were made, now that they have become a fait accompli?

12. The premise for the respondents’ position, with regard to the first question, is that the section imposes on ministers only a relative and qualified duty. The respondents base this position on the qualification stated in the section itself: ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’. From this qualification, they appear to wish to infer that the section merely provides a kind of general guideline with regard to the factors that ministers must take into account in their considerations for choosing the candidate for the appointment. It follows that if in a specific instance the minister thinks that in the circumstances of the case he must prefer other considerations, he may depart from the guideline in the section. From the explanations included in the affidavits in reply, counsel for respondents 1-6 wishes to submit that no defect occurred in the appointments under discussion, for in the circumstances of both instances objective considerations determined the outcome in favour of the appointments that were made. Alternatively, counsel for the said respondents argues that, even if it transpires that the possibility of appointing a woman to either of the positions under discussion was not properly considered by either of the Ministers, this is insufficient to justify cancelling the appointments. The reason for this is that we are concerned with a new and innovative statutory provision; if it was not applied correctly in the cases under discussion, this should be deemed an error and a result of insufficient understanding of the nature and scope of the duty prescribed. Similarly, we should take account of the fact that in practice the decisions do not harm the public, since no-one disputes that the candidates who were appointed are qualified and fitting candidates; however, cancelling the appointments retrospectively will harm the candidates who were appointed. Therefore we should not make an order that might correct one wrong with another wrong, but should merely apprise the Government and its Ministers of their error and lay down guidelines for applying the provision of s. 18A(b) in the future.

13. The petitioner also does not dispute the fact that the obligation to appoint directors of the sex that is not properly represented, as set out in s. 18A(b), is not an absolute duty, but a relative duty, qualified by the possibilities that exist in the circumstances of the case. However, subject to this qualification, the petitioner argues that the duty imposed on the ministers making the appointments under this section is clear. The purpose set out in the section is that in the interim period (until proper representation is achieved for both sexes), affirmative action should be adopted in order to close the gap between the extensive representation of men and the hitherto minimal and negligible representation of women. The duty of the minister making an appointment, according to the express directive of the section, is therefore clear: assuming that all other qualifications are equal, he must prefer the choice of a female candidate to the choice of a male candidate. If he does otherwise, he must show that, in the circumstances of the case, it was not possible to find a suitable female candidate. The petitioner adds that from what is stated in the affidavits in reply it can be clearly seen that, in making the appointments under discussion, the Ministers and the Government acted with total disregard for this provision of the section. She also argues that from what is stated in the affidavits in reply there is no (even ex post facto) evidence that in the circumstances of either of the appointments it was impossible to comply with the letter and the spirit of the duty under the section. In such circumstances we must conclude that the appointments made are unlawful and they should therefore be cancelled. The rule that ‘one should not remedy an injustice with an injustice’ does not apply here, for the fear that cancelling the appointments may harm the candidates who were appointed is countered by the need to repair the harm arising from the impropriety of the proceedings and to implement the law.

            Section 18A — introductory remarks

14. Section 18A was intended to apply equitable criteria for the representation of women on the boards of management of Government and statutory corporations. It should immediately be said that we are not speaking of a new statutory basis for established rights, such as the basic right to equality of the sexes and the rights deriving therefrom with regard to the acknowledged right of women to equal opportunities in public, social and economic life, and in the fields of employment and labour; we are speaking of a new norm whose purpose is to enforce, by means of a duty, proper representation of the members of both sexes in the composition of boards of directors of Government corporations and the equivalent executive organs of corporations created by statute.

The purpose of the section is to correct a social injustice. It appears that the participation of women on the boards of directors of Government corporations and on the boards of management of statutory corporations has always been negligible. The proponents of the draft Government Corporations Law (Amendment No. 6) (Appointments), 5753-1993, on behalf of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the Knesset, MK D. Zucker and MK H. Oron, pointed out in this respect that ‘only a few percent of directors are women and, in absolute terms, their number is minimal’ (Explanatory Notes to the draft Government Corporations Law (Amendment No. 6) (Appointments), at p. 75). Within the framework of the Knesset’s deliberations about the draft law, MK Oron stated that of the approximately one thousand and eight hundred directors holding office in Government corporations, only thirty-five were women (Proceedings of the Thirteenth Knesset, second session, 5753, at p. 4061). The proposal to add s. 18A to the Government Corporations Law was designed to correct this extreme injustice. With regard to the manner of the proposed amendment, the Constitution Committee brought two alternative versions before the Knesset: the first alternative was limited merely to a provision (now included in s. 18A(a) of the law) that ‘the composition of the board of directors of a Government corporation shall give proper expression to representation of both sexes;’ the second alternative, however, presented the text of the section with both parts, i.e., with the addition of the provision of s. 18A(b), that ‘until proper expression of such representation is achieved, ministers shall appoint, in so far as is possible in the circumstances of the case, directors of the sex that is not properly represented at that time on the board of directors of the corporation.’ With regard to the decision of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee to bring two alternative proposals before the Knesset, it is stated in the explanatory notes (ibid.):

‘The Constitution Committee chose not to decide, at this stage, whether to set a minimum quota of women or whether to instead adopt a policy of “affirmative action”. The Committee thought that, since we are speaking of passing a fundamental and unprecedented provision in Israeli legislation, this question ought to be submitted for wide public debate, inter alia before the plenum of the Knesset, at the time of the first reading.’

The Knesset chose the second alternative. Thus a binding criterion for achieving equality of the sexes, based on the principle of affirmative action, was enacted in legislation for the first time. The desired objective set forth in s. 18A(a), as stated, is that the composition of every board of directors (or equivalent board of management) ‘shall give proper expression to representation of both sexes.’ Section 18A(b) goes on to provide that ‘until proper expression of such representation is achieved, ministers shall appoint, in so far as is possible in the circumstances of the case, directors of the sex that is not properly represented at that time on the board of directors of the corporation.’ The petitioner correctly argues that the provision of s. 18A(b) requires that, in the interim period until the goal stipulated in s. 18A(a) is achieved, a path of affirmative action is adopted. But it is important to point out that even s. 18A(a), which presents the long-term purpose of the law, does not merely declare the existence of the said purpose, as a goal that we should aspire to within the framework of well-known and established doctrines; instead, it sets out a practical mission which must be accomplished immediately. The mission is to achieve proper representation of both sexes; and the duty to accomplish it — stipulated in the words ‘shall give’ — is imposed on the ministers who make the appointments (and, where relevant, on the Government). The reason for this is that, since the ministers have the authority to make appointments, it is they (and they alone) who are able to do the work and turn the desired objective of the law into a practised and accepted social reality. It transpires that the criterion for affirmative action, which s. 18A(b) expressly mandates with regard to the interim period, is in fact incorporated also in the provision of s. 18A(a). Is not the significance of the duty to give proper expression to the representation of members of both sexes that also at every time in the future proper expression to such representation must continue to be maintained? It follows that the need to consider also the sex of a candidate will arise anew when appointing every new member to a board of directors; whether in order to maintain the balance between representatives of the two sexes that was achieved in the composition of the board of directors before the departure of the director, whom the new appointment is intended to replace, or in order to correct the exact balance, if this was breached by a prior appointment of any other director.

15. The clear purpose of s. 18A, which as stated was one of the innovations of the Appointments Law, is to correct existing injustices in the scant representation given to women in the composition of the boards of directors of Government corporations. The method set out in the section for achieving this purpose is the application of a norm of affirmative action. This is, without a doubt, a normative innovation. We shall therefore begin by establishing the basic nature of the norm.

Affirmative action

16. The idea of ‘affirmative action’ derives from the principle of equality, and its essence lies in establishing a legal policy for achieving equality as a resultant social norm. The core of the principle of equality (according to the traditional approach) is  ‘equal treatment of equals’, and its usual expression in social life lies in affording equal opportunities to everyone. The problem is that affording equal opportunities is likely to achieve an equal result only when the population groups who are competing do so from a starting point that is more or less equal; for only under circumstances of initial equality do they have equal opportunities to achieve it. This is not the case with respect to populations composed of very strong groups and very weak groups. A significant gap in equality of opportunity — whether it originates in discriminatory laws that were in force in the past but are now obsolete, or whether they were created by mistaken beliefs that became entrenched in society — increases the chances of the strong groups and reduces the chances of the weak groups. Affirmative action seeks to close this gap. It is based on the view that in a society where some elements start at a disadvantage, it is insufficient to give everyone an equal opportunity. Giving an equal opportunity in such circumstances merely complies with a kind of formal equality, but it does not afford persons in the disadvantaged groups a real chance to receive their share of the resources of society. The existence of formal equality in the long term raises the fear that because of the way of the world and human behaviour, the results of the discrimination will be perpetuated. Correcting the injustices of the past and achieving actual equality can, therefore, only be done by giving preferential treatment to members of the weak group.

17. The doctrine of affirmative action is practised in the United States. It began with public movements that arose in the middle of the 1940s and that set themselves the goal of ridding American society of the scourges of discrimination and prejudice, mostly on the basis of race and ethnic origin. These movements sought de facto to realize the principle of affording equal opportunities to members of the disadvantaged groups in society, as a practical expression of the equal protection clause set out in the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution. This objective was ostensibly achieved upon the enactment, in 1964, of a federal statute (The Civil Rights Act), which in paragraph 703 declares unlawful any practice of selecting, employing or promoting employees on the basis of discrimination because of the race, colour, religion, sex or national origin of the candidate or the employee. On the basis of this prohibition, the Supreme Court forbade aptitude tests for the acceptance of employees, which ostensibly afforded equal opportunities to all candidates, but were in practice irrelevant to the substance of the job and their real purpose was to negate the chances of black candidates (see Griggs v. Duke Power Co. (1974) [18]).

Eventually it became clear that even when equal opportunities were given the desired results were not achieved. Against this background, a new trend emerged at the end of the 1960s: no longer only giving equal opportunities, but also a redistribution of resources and ‘social engineering’, designed to produce equal results. According to this approach, which grew stronger during the seventies, the existence of social equality is not measured in terms of providing the means for achieving it (granting equal opportunities), but in actual achievements, namely results. But bitter opponents challenged this approach. They argued that equality and preference (even if ‘corrective’) are contradictory. Preference for reasons of race or ethnic origin violates the right of equality of anyone who is not of the preferred racial or origin. So it transpires that the burden of the correction of the injustices of discrimination against one person unjustly falls on the shoulders of another. There were also some who pointed out a contradiction between the reasons for affirmative action and other relevant considerations that oblige the authorities to develop a social policy devoid of favouritism, such as considerations of viability and economic advantage. It should be noted that the critics also included recognized liberals. Thus, for example, the scholar Morris Abram (himself one of the founders of the social movement for the elimination of discrimination) criticized the quota system involved in implementing the policy of preference for the weak (see Morris B. Abram, ‘Affirmative Action: Fair Shakers and Social Engineers’, 99 Harv. L. Rev., 1985-1986, 1312). But there were also some who answered the critics of the affirmative action approach in their own terms. Particularly appropriate here are the remarks of Professor Sunstein:

‘The antidiscrimination principle — of course, widely accepted — forbids government from discriminating against blacks and women, even when such discrimination is economically rational. Affirmative action — of course, a highly controversial practice — calls for employment and other preferences for members of disadvantaged groups. The two ideas are often thought to be in severe tension, and indeed, for advocates of affirmative action, the antidiscrimination principle sometimes seems an embarrassment.

In some settings, however, an antidiscrimination norm, conceived as a barrier to economically rational behavior, has the same purposes and effects as affirmative action. Affirmative action is controversial partly because it can be economically irrational, can impose serious social costs, and harms innocent victims. But an antidiscrimination principle often does precisely the same as what affirmative action does, and also does it in the interest of long-term social goals. For example, an antidiscrimination norm may require innocent victims to sacrifice — customers may be required to pay higher prices — in order to produce long-term equality.

A great failure of the assault on affirmative action is in its inability to account for the ways in which a requirement of nondiscrimination involves very much the same considerations. Indeed, the distinction between affirmative action and antidiscrimination is sharp only to those who see discrimination as always grounded in hostility and irrationality, which it clearly is not’ (C.R. Sunstein, ‘Three Civil Rights Fallacies’, 79 Cal. L. Rev., 1991, 751, at p. 757).

18. The socio-political argument in the United States with respect to the question of affirmative action finds clear and strong expression in the rulings of the Supreme Court. It appears that only three of the justices (Steven, Marshall and Blackmun) were prepared to recognize affirmative action as a criterion of equality. In view of ‘past iniquities’, they argued, the perpetuation of the status quo in itself also creates and amounts to discrimination. It follows that affirmative action should be seen as one of the corollaries of the principle of equality itself. It does not ignore the reasons why substantive equality does not exist, but it recognizes their existence and acts directly in order to eliminate them; thus it constitutes a real guarantee for the realization of equality. The remarks of Justice Blackmun in University of California Regents v. Bakke (1978) [19] in this respect are well-known; in his criticism of the approach that views affirmative action as contrary to the protected constitutional right of equality, he said, at p. 407:

‘I suspect that it would be impossible to arrange an affirmative-action program in a racially neutral way and have it successful. To ask that this be so is to demand the impossible. In order to get beyond racism, we must first take account of race. There is no other way. And in order to treat some persons equally, we must treat them differently. We cannot — we dare not — let the equal protection clause perpetuate racial supremacy’ (emphasis added).

But the tendency of the majority of the justices was to recognize affirmative action merely as a permissible exception to the equality principle. The rationale underlying this approach was that affirmative action may be recognized only when it is proved that it is designed to compensate an individual or group, which belong to the weaker strata of society, for the sins of social discrimination from which they suffered in the past. In other words, affirmative action will succeed in being recognized only when it applies a measure of ‘reverse discrimination’. On the basis of this approach, the court, in University of California Regents v. Bakke [19], disqualified an admissions scheme for a medical school that reserved sixteen out of one hundred places for students from under-privileged minority groups, but even the judges who formed the majority agreed that a candidate’s racial origin could be considered by the university as one of the considerations for determining his eligibility for admission to the school. In subsequent years the question was submitted several times to the Supreme Court, but in all the cases the court refrained from an overall endorsement or an overall rejection of affirmative action as a social norm. In an interesting survey written in response to the judgment in the case of Wygant v. Jackson Board of Education (1986) [20] — in which the court disqualified a collective agreement, which, for reasons of affirmative action, gave non-white teachers a degree of preferential treatment over white teachers in the event of a work stoppage — Professor Sullivan showed that, despite the different approaches in the majority and minority opinions of the justices, in the six cases (up to 1986) in which the court approved arrangements based on affirmative action, the common denominator for the positive decision was expressed in the reasoning that the need to compensate for past discrimination prevailed, in the circumstances of the case, over the consideration of preserving the principle of equality (see K. M. Sullivan, ‘Sins of Discrimination: Last Term’s Affirmative Action Cases’, 100 Harv. L. Rev., 1986-87, 78). The criteria for the limited recognition of affirmative action were defined (by Justice Brennan) in the case of Steelworkers v. Weber (1979) [21]. According to him, affirmative action may only be recognized as a temporary means for correcting injustices resulting from racial imbalance, as opposed to an intention to achieve racial balance (‘… a temporary measure, not intended to maintain racial balance but simply to eliminate racial imbalance’). It should be noted that on the basis of this approach, the court upheld the legality of a program under which the promotion of a female employee was preferred to that of a male employee who was also found equally deserving of promotion (Johnson v. Transportation Agency, Santa Clara County (1987) [22]). Even though the factor which tipped the scales in making the selection was the sex of the candidate, the court decided (this time also through Justice Brennan) that the program was legitimate, since it was designed to rectify an injustice of non-representation of women in jobs at that level of seniority that had previously been held only by men, but it did not impede the promotion of male employees.

19. We see therefore that the doctrine of affirmative action gained a foothold in American law neither easily nor openly, but cautiously, narrowly and subject to qualifications. It would appear that two main reasons were jointly responsible for this.

First, the recurring need to reconcile affirmative action with the mandate of the Constitution, which in its rigid definitions forbade preference of any kind. Second, the fact that most affirmative action programs submitted for the court’s review were designed to promote the black population, and American society sometimes has difficulty in admitting the de facto discrimination of this population.

Canada learned a clear lesson from the difficulties posed by the United States’ Constitution, and in drafting the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms, which constitutes the first part of the Constitution Act, 1982, it included the principle of affirmative action within the framework of the definition of the right of equality. The following is the text of s. 15 of the Charter of Rights:

Equality Rights

Equality before and under the law and equal protection and benefit of law

15. (1) Every individual is equal before and under the law and has the right to the equal protection and equal benefit of the law without discrimination and, in particular, without discrimination based on race, national or ethnic origin, colour, religion, sex, age or mental or physical disability.

Affirmative action programs

(2) Subsection (1) does not preclude any law, program or activity that has as its object the amelioration of conditions of disadvantaged individuals or groups including those that are disadvantaged because of race, national or ethnic origin, colour, religion, sex, age or mental or physical disability.’

It should be pointed out that the constitutional recognition of the existence of the need to practise affirmative action is very evident in the reasoning of the Canadian Supreme Court, also with regard to the rationale justifying this need. Canada’s Chief Justice (Chief Justice Lamer) expressed this well in C.N. v. Canada (Human Rights Commission) (1987) [25], at p. 1143:

‘The goal is not to compensate past victims or even to provide new opportunities for specific individuals who have been unfairly refused jobs or promotion in the past, although some such individuals may be beneficiaries of an employment equity scheme. Rather, an employment equity program is an attempt to ensure that future applicants and workers from the affected group will not face the same insidious barriers that blocked their forebears.’

20. It should be noted that other countries have also adopted legislation that accepted the criterion of affirmative action in order to advance the material equality of women. Examples of this can be found among European countries that acted under the inspiration of ‘positive action’ of European legislation (see, for example, the article of D.A. Grossman, ‘Voluntary Affirmative Action Plans in Italy and the United States: Differing Notions of Gender Equality’ 4 Comp. Lab. J., 1992-1993, 185). However, I think that the most striking example of all is Australia, which in 1986 incorporated the principle of affirmative action in a law prescribing equal employment opportunities for women: The Affirmative Action (Equal Employment Opportunity For Women) Act, 1986. In this context, see J.J. Macken, G. McCarry & C. Sappideen, The Law of Employment, Sydney, 3rd ed., 1990, 609; and also the chapter ‘Anti-discrimination legislation and affirmative action legislation’, in the book of C. O’Donell & P. Hall, Getting Equal, Sydney, 1988, 75).

21. It should be recalled that, according the approach of those who recognize affirmative action as a norm in the field of equality, the true test of equality does not lie in declarations of recognition of equality but in its actual realization and its practical results. Indeed, together with the dissemination of the ‘redistribution’ approach, there has been an increase in the importance of statistical evidence; instead of dealing with the question of the existence of discriminatory intent, the importance of which has greatly declined, attention has focused on the realities of the situation. This, inter alia, led to the extensive consideration in the rulings of the United States Supreme Court as to the proper degree of use of affirmative action as a device for correcting existing injustices in real equality. Thus, for example, in relating to the expression of practical equality in the labour market, case-law distinguished between ‘ordinary’ jobs, and jobs and positions for which special professional training is required. With regard to the first category it was held that as a rule it should be expected that there will be more or less equal representation in the work force of all elements of the various racial and ethnic groups in the community (Teamasters v. United States (1977) [23]). However, that equality should prima facie prevail in the representation of the various elements of the community, who have the special professional qualifications, also in the professions and the jobs that require those qualifications (Hazelwood School District v. United States (1977) [24]; see also the case of Johnson [22], at p. 632).

The equality of women – de facto

22. The principle of equality, which in the words of President Agranat ‘is merely the opposite of discrimination…’ (FH 10/69 Boronovski v. Chief Rabbis [1], at p. 35), has long been recognized in our law as one of the principles of justice and fairness which every public authority is commanded to uphold. We will not dwell upon the case-law development of basic human right of equality. We should, however, emphasize that as a rule there has never appeared to be a need to enshrine the principle of equality in statute, and certainly it has never been necessary to lay down statutory formulae to impose it in the various spheres of public and social activity. Even the possible entrenchment in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, as part of the value of human dignity, is not express but implied (see H. H. Cohn, ‘The Values of a Jewish and Democratic State — Studies in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’, HaPraklit — Jubilee Volume, 1994, 9, 32; A. Barak, Judicial Construction, Vol. 3, Constitutional Interpretation, Nevo, 1994, at 423-426; Y. Carp, ‘The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty – A Biography of a Struggle’, 1 Law and Government, 1993, 323, 345 et seq.). It is merely that the statement at the beginning of the Declaration of Independence that the State of Israel would ‘… guarantee absolute social and political equality to all of its citizens irrespective of religion, race and sex’, and the rapid absorption of democratic practices into civil life were sufficient to establish the principle of equality as part of the basic principles and ways of life accepted by all citizens.

But this rule had one exception: although the binding application of the principle of equality in general was easy and clear, upholding the right of equality for women (at least in the social sphere, as distinct from the political sphere) was not so simple and evident. Initially, for historical reasons related to religious laws and ethnic traditions, the social equality of women was a special problem (see A. Rubinstein, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, Shocken, 4th ed., 1991, 325). The Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951, which was enacted in the first years of the State, was intended to correct this injustice. However, the law was mainly intended to cancel the force of prevailing laws and customs, in so far as these discriminated directly against women. However, in addition to its specific provisions — which established women’s property rights, made women and men equal with regard to the guardianship of children, etc. — the law asserted the equality of women (in s. 1) ‘for every legal act’. In this way, statute recognized the binding legal nature of absolute equality of rights for women. Although the ‘formal’ status of the Women’s Equal Rights Law is no different from that of an ‘ordinary law’, it has always been regarded as a law with a ‘special status’. Indeed, Justice (later Vice-President) Silberg attributed its special status to its being ‘an ideological and revolutionary law that changes the social order; its name and its first “programmatic” section indicate that — apart from the reservation in s. 5 — it seeks to eliminate utterly anything which, under the prevailing law, involves any legal discrimination whatsoever against women…’ (HCJ 202/57 Sidis v. President and Members of Great Rabbinical Court [2], at p. 1537). Recently, Vice-President Justice Barak called the law a ‘majestic’ statute (HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [3], at p. 240). In practice, the law has been interpreted, at least as a rule, as protecting the right of women not merely to equality ‘for every legal act’ in the narrow meaning of the statute, but to equality ‘in every legal respect’ (in the words of Justice Witkon in CA 337/61 Lubinsky v. Assessing Officer, Tel-Aviv [4], at p. 406), i.e., a right to full and complete equality under the law in every respect (for comments on this point see the article of Professor F. Raday, ‘On Equality’, 24 Mishpatim, 1994-1995, 241, at pp. 250-254). Based on this approach, inter alia, the right of women to have an equal part in several spheres of public and social activities which were previously deemed the exclusive province of men, was implemented and enforced de facto (see particularly: HCJ 153/87 Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs [5]; HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv–Jaffa [6]).

Unfortunately the recognition, in principle, that women have equal rights, did not help that much in affording women equal status and rights in the fields of employment, work and salary. In order to prevent unfairness and discrimination against women, and to enforce equal standards for both sexes in these fields, the legislator resorted to a series of specific statutes (see, mainly, s. 42(a) of the Employment Service Law, 5719-1959; the Equal Remuneration for Female and Male Employees Law, 5724-1964; the Equal Retirement Age for Female and Male Employees Law, 5747-1987; the Equal Employment Opportunities Law, 5748-1988). But even in these fields the court was at times required to make a decision, not in accordance with provisions in a specific statute, but based on the principle of equality. The most striking example is the disqualification of a provision in an employment agreement, which was made before the Retirement Age Law came into effect, that discriminated between Female and Male Employees with regard to retirement age (HCJ 104/87 Nevo v. National Labour Court [7]).

23. The negligible representation of women on boards of directors of Government corporations is one expression of the discrimination against women in Israeli society. Before we turn to consider the purpose of s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law, which was intended to correct this injustice, we ought to note that discrimination against women in modern society is not an unusual phenomenon even in other free countries that are considered civilized in every respect. We ought to see clearly that discrimination against women in the fields of employment and economic activity has a destructive effect on the equality of the social status of women in its widest sense.

It is merely that attitudes and assumptions from the past continue to exert their influence almost everywhere. Note that we are not dealing at all with discrimination based on a stated ideology but with social habits that have become entrenched and are fed by the existence of a kind of unconscious consensus — which prevails of course even among women themselves — that makes discrimination into a continuing social phenomenon. An indication of this attitude can be found in a report submitted in 1984 by a commission chaired by Rosalie S. Abella (who has since been appointed judge in the Court of Appeals for Ontario), which investigated instances of inequality in the employment of women in Canada. The report presented by the Abella Commission (Report on Equality in Employment, Ottawa, Ministry of Supply and Services of Canada, 1984) contains a discussion of factors that create systematic discrimination against women. Below is a brief excerpt from the report, at pp. 9-10, on this matter:

‘In other words, systematic discrimination in an employment context is discrimination that results from the simple operation of established procedures of recruitment, hiring and promotion, none of which is necessarily designed to promote discrimination. The discrimination is then reinforced by the very exclusion of the disadvantaged group because the exclusion fosters the belief, both within and outside the group, that the exclusion is the result of “natural” forces, for example, that women “just can’t do the job”.’

Searching for the causes of discrimination against women in any sector, when its existence as social reality in that sector is proved by statistical evidence, is of secondary importance; for in general it is possible to assume that discrimination against women in any sphere — particularly when their promotion does not depend merely on the qualifications of candidates but also on decisions made at organizational power centres — is a result of a deep-rooted consensus which many upright people act upon without being aware of the impropriety in their behaviour. But the absence of discriminatory intent is irrelevant; for the problem is the phenomenon of discrimination against women, as a proven fact, and discrimination is wrong even when there is no intention to discriminate (see: the remarks of Justice Bach in Nevo v. National Labour Court [7] at p. 759; the remarks of the Vice President Barak in Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [3] at pp. 241-242).

It is also important to understand, in the spirit of what has already been suggested, that discrimination against women in the employment and economic sectors has a cumulative effect on their negative image, as a class which is supposedly inferior, in other spheres as well. Thus, for instance, the lack of proper representation of women in various fields and various workplaces contributes to fostering a negative image of their ability to manage their lives independently. It follows that discrimination against women in economic spheres in its own way nurtures the long-term entrenchment of distorted social outlooks. Remarks to this effect were recently written in the United States:

‘Practices that prevent women from participating equally in the work place are not justifiable, even if done by employers who are unaware of the discriminatory effects. Maintenance of the status quo is itself discriminatory and has more than a merely economic impact on women’s lives. Inequality in the workplace translates into more general restrictions on women’s abilities to direct and control their lives; political and social influence follow from the independence that can come only with economic freedom’ (Note, ‘The Civil Rights Act of 1991 and Less Discriminatory Alternatives in Disparate Impact Litigation’, 106 Harv. L. Rev., 1992-93, 1621, 1622).

See and cf. also remarks made, to exactly the same effect, in C.N. v. Canada (Human Rights Commission) [25], at pp. 1143-1144.

Section 18A construed according to its purpose

24. Section 18A was intended to correct the injustice in the lack of proper representation of women on the boards of directors of Government corporations. In order to realize this objective effectively, the legislator employed, for the first time, the principle of affirmative action.

It should be mentioned that the principle of affirmative action, which is set out in s. 18A, is not a complete innovation in our legal system, and that on several occasions in the past the court has considered it as a possible means for achieving equality in special cases. Thus, for instance, in HCJ 246/81 Derech Eretz Association v. Broadcasting Authorities [8], Justice Shamgar pointed out that the premise ‘whereby equality means that equals are to be treated equally and non-equals unequally still makes it necessary to determine the characteristics and elements by which equality is measured and to evaluate their extent and degree in each specific case’ (ibid., at p. 19 {38}). He went on to state:

‘A question that derives from this is, for example, whether instantaneous equality is indeed just in its immediate result, or whether there are circumstances in which equality can only be achieved by adopting operative methods that treat people unequally, such as when seeking to apply reverse discrimination…’

In the same judgment, Justice Barak emphasized that ‘it is not at all a paradox that in order to achieve equality one must act differentially’ (ibid., at p. 11 {31}), and after quoting from Justice Blackmun’s opinion in University of California Regents v. Bakke [19], he added graphically (ibid. [8], at p. 12):

‘Indeed, affording a rich man and a pauper the equal opportunity to sleep under a bridge does not create equality between the two in respect of their chances of a good night’s sleep.’

Another example can be found in the remarks of Justice Netanyahu in HCJ 720/82 Elitzur Religious Sports Association, Nahariyah Branch v. Nahariyah Municipality [9], at p. 21:

‘Moreover, equal treatment does not always lead to a just result, and sometimes one must act unequally in order to achieve justice, depending on the objective that we wish to achieve. When the starting position of one person is lower than that of another, it is necessary to give him more in order to make the two equal… the justice of the result is what counts and not the sanctity of the principle of equality, which merely serves the purpose of achieving justice.’

In this spirit Justice Or held, in HCJ 528/88 Avitan v. Israel Lands Administration [10], that leasing land cheaply for the housing requirements of Bedouins, which the State has an obvious interest in achieving, does not contravene the principle of equality, and therefore it does not entitle someone who is not a Bedouin (like the petitioner) to claim that he too should be leased land for housing on the same terms.

But it can be shown that examples in case-law of the principle of affirmative action are few and of limited application. Professor Raday was therefore correct in pointing out (in her article, supra, at p. 259) that ‘the concept of affirmative action is almost unknown in Israel’. Its incorporation as a statutory norm, in s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law, can indeed be regarded as a significant innovation in the normative outlook. In my opinion, it should be accepted and recognized as a criterion of equality, which is one of the necessary implications and one of the main guarantees of the principle of equality itself (similar to the approach adopted in Canada), rather than as a tolerated exception to the principle of equality (like the limited approach that has taken root in the United States). Time will tell what will be the scope of operation of the principle of affirmative action in Israeli society de facto. But by including the principle of affirmative action within the framework of the said s. 18A, the legislator rightly expressed a clear intention to oblige ministers (and the Government, where relevant) to initiate deliberate and intentional action whose clear objective is to correct existing injustices in the real equality of women in the economic sector that de facto is within the Government’s control. Ostensibly this is a defined and limited specific need, which appears indispensable in view of the figures presented to the Knesset with regard to the negligible representation of women on boards of directors of Government corporations. But these figures were evidence of a social phenomenon that is clearly more widespread; in other words, general acknowledgement of the right of women to complete and absolute social equality does not truly exist in real life. They clearly showed that in our society, which recognizes equality and supports it as a principle of justice and fairness, talk about equality is one thing and its application is quite another. Indeed, personally I refuse to believe that the figures presented to the Knesset indicate a phenomenon that is unique to the composition of boards of directors of Government corporations. It is far more logical to assume that the figures presented, about the significant and obvious discrimination against women in the composition of these boards of directors, are merely a reflection of a much wider social phenomenon. Therefore it is quite possible that the innovation of s. 18A may and should be interpreted against a background of the objective context of a broad social need, namely, the need to strengthen the share of women in employment frameworks in general, and management levels in particular, in all sectors of the economy. This approach would appear to be required by the recognition that the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty raised the principle of equality to ‘a constitutional, super-legislative normative status’ (in the words of Justice Or in HCJ 5394/92 Hoppert v. ‘Yad VaShem’ Holocaust Martyrs and Heroes Memorial Authority [11], at p. 362). Therefore there are grounds for an assessment that from now on the right of equality will be construed — according to the criteria of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty — as protecting the individual not merely from the arbitrariness of authorities, but also from the lack of good faith of others within the framework of the relationship in the field of private law (see the remarks of Justice Barak in CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [12], at pp. 530 et seq.; in his article ‘Human Rights Protected in Private Law’, in The Klinghoffer Book on Public Law, The Harry and Michael Sacher Institute for the Research of Legislation and Comparative Law, edited by I. Zamir, 1993, 163; and in his book, supra, at pp. 647 et seq.. See also Professor F. Raday’s article, ‘The “Privatization of Human Rights” and the Abuse of Power’, 23 Mishpatim, 1994, 21).

25. The lesson that must be derived from this is: since discrimination against women in modern society is mainly a phenomenon rooted in subconscious beliefs, the moral strength of a society that aspires to equality can be measured by the extent of the positive measures and efforts that it is prepared to adopt and invest in breaking down the status quo and creating a new and egalitarian reality. In this context, affirmative action has great, and maybe decisive, importance; the intentional and deliberate de facto advancement of the group that is a victim of discrimination towards the positions of which it was deprived in the past not only corrects the practical injustices of inequality, but also creates a new reality, which will eventually eliminate from the world even the hidden roots of discrimination and the consequences that accompany it. In this way an act of affirmative action, designed mainly to correct a specific injustice, is likely to serve a general purpose of realizing the principle of equality. A simple example given in the article ‘Human Rights — Statutory Interpretation — Affirmative Action’, by D. Greschner and K. Norman, 63 Can. B. Rev., 1985, 805, 812, will emphasize this:

‘When a program is said to be aimed at remedying past acts of discrimination, such as by bringing women into blue-collar occupations, it necessarily is preventing future acts of discrimination because the presence of women will help break down generally the notion that such work is man’s work and more specifically, will help change the practices within that workplace which resulted in the past discrimination against women. From the other perspective, when a program is said to be aimed at preventing future acts of discrimination (again by bringing women into blue-collar occupations), it necessarily is also remedying past acts of discrimination because women as a group suffered from the discrimination and are now benefiting from the program.’

The test of ‘proper expression’ and the ‘circumstances of the case’ reservation

26. In view of the aforesaid, let us return to the questions that are the subject of dispute between the parties and that we defined at the end of paragraph 11 supra. The first question requiring clarification is: what is the nature of the obligation imposed on the competent minister (or, where relevant, on the Government) under s. 18A(b) of the Government Corporations Law? The answer to this question derives from the construction of two key concepts in the text of the section: one is ‘proper expression of representation’, which determines the criterion for affirmative action with which the Minister is compelled to comply; the other is ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’, which establishes a qualification to the minister’s duty to comply with this criterion de facto with respect to every appointment.

27. Since counsel for respondents 1-6 concedes that neither of the bodies in question give ‘proper expression’ to the representation of women, I see no need to propose a comprehensive answer to the substance of this concept. Nonetheless, and in view of the affidavit in reply submitted to us (by the assistant to the Minister of Finance) about the procedure prescribed by the Minister for implementing s. 18A (the precise wording of the deponent were set out in paragraph 9 supra), I would like to make the following comments:

I accept that the term ‘proper representation’ — with regard to the representation of both sexes in the composition of a board of directors — must be construed in accordance with the special circumstances of the case. This means that we are not speaking of fixing equal quotas, or any quotas at all, for the representation of either men or women; but we are speaking of giving proportional representation to each of the sexes, and the proper degree thereof should be determined in accordance with the character, the purposes and the special needs of the Government or statutory corporation under discussion, and according to the distribution of the candidates of both sexes found to be suitable for the specific office that is sought. It is possible that the conclusion that derives from this premise is that in the absence of proven circumstances that justify giving greater weight to members of one sex, ‘proper expression’ should be interpreted to require equal representation for men and women. However, in general and specifically, we must take care not to instil an approach that holds that giving any representation to women may be deemed giving women proper representation. The procedure established by the Minister of Finance, according to the affidavit in reply submitted on his behalf, has precisely this deficiency; for it appears from what is stated in the affidavit that the Minister directed himself to consider the appointment of a woman to the board of directors of a Government corporation only when it transpired that no woman held office on the current board of directors, and the appointment under discussion was one of the last three vacancies in the total number of directors. It should therefore be emphasized that this procedure is inconsistent with the approach underlying the provision of s. 18A, which requires proper expression — and not any expression — of the representation of women.

28. We shall now consider the reservation ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’.

Section 18A(b) imposes a duty on ministers to appoint directors of the sex that is not properly represented, until proper expression of the representation of both sexes is achieved in the composition of the board of directors. This obligation is not absolute but relative, since its application for ministers is qualified by the words in the section: ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’. By providing this qualification, the legislator wished to balance between two potentially conflicting interests: the obligation of affirmative action and the existence of constraints arising from the prevailing practicalities. But what is the precise nature of the proper balance? Obviously if for a particular office there is not one female candidate who has the necessary qualifications, it will be easy to determine that the terms of the reservation are satisfied, i.e., the appointment of a woman is impossible in the circumstances of the case. But what about a case where both the male and the female candidates for a position have the necessary qualifications, but the qualifications of each of the female candidates do not reach the same standard of the qualifications of one of the male candidates? Even in such a case is it not possible to determine that the male candidate who, in comparison with the other male and female candidates is the best, should be preferred? It should be noted that counsel for the petitioner suggested that this question should be answered in the affirmative. Affirmative action for women — she claimed — merely means that when there is absolute equality in all other respects, the appointment of a woman is preferable to the appointment of a man. But I would prefer to adopt a more flexible test, that makes the decision conditional upon the special circumstances of each case, after considering the relevance in the said context of the relative advantage of the male candidate, against a background of the recognition of the centrality of the principle of affirmative action. Thus, for instance, if the relative advantage of the male candidate over a female competitor derives from his particularly rich practical experience as a director on various boards, I would tend to regard taking the candidate’s experience into account as a valid consideration justifying his being given preference only if it were proven that, in the circumstances of the case, the extensive experience of the candidate is an especially relevant consideration. An example of this would be where the existing composition of the board of directors only contains a few experienced directors, and for this reason it is especially important to bring in a director with extensive experience. If this is not the case, a female candidate ought prima facie to be chosen, even though she is less experienced. The reason for this derives from the principle of affirmative action, for in a social context where women have been the victims of discrimination, it is only natural that more men than women with be found with experience in management. Preferring male candidates over female candidates because they have greater and more varied practical experience, is liable to perpetuate the same models of discrimination against women that section 18A was intended to eliminate. It is not superfluous to point out that the very same considerations may test the definition of qualifications, according to which a minister will decide that, in the circumstances of the case, a woman cannot be appointed. In other words, if it transpires that the qualifications, according to which the Minister decided to prefer the appointment of a man, are irrelevant for carrying out the particular job, it may and should be determined that the reservation does not apply and that the duty to prefer the appointment of a woman has been breached.

29. In principle it should be emphasized that in the internal balance between the duty of ministers to prefer the appointment of women and the extent of the taking into account the limits of the framework within which ministers are directed to carry out this duty, primary importance should be attached to the duty to prefer women. We should remember that the duty of preference in the appointment considerations is general, while the reservation (that releases the appointing minister from the said duty) is likely to apply only in exceptional cases, in which carrying out the duty is not possible.

30. An additional conclusion that is required here is that the burden of proof that in the circumstances of a specific case it was not possible to appoint a woman rests with the appointing minister. This burden is not a light one. In order to discharge it, the appointing minister must show that he examined the possibility of appointing a suitable female candidate, but discovered that, in the circumstances of the case, this was impossible. Even his duty to make such an examination is not simple. In order to discharge it, the minister must adopt reasonable measures to locate a suitable female candidate. The scope of these measures depends on the type of appointment in question. When he must appoint a director from among the employees of his ministry, the examination must encompass all the female employees in his ministry who prima facie have the basic qualifications required. If he must choose the candidate from among the general public, his examination must encompass those sectors of the population where a suitable female candidate is likely to be found. This does not mean that the minister must seek, at any cost, to locate an unknown female candidate who has the necessary qualifications. But he also will not have done his duty by making a ‘formal’ search for any female candidate. In order to do his duty properly, he must adopt reasonable measures designed to lead to the discovery and appointment of a suitable female candidate. For this purpose, it is not impossible that the Minister will seek assistance not only from his assistants and advisors, but also from external public bodies (such as business guilds, professional associations and societies, trades unions, the universities, women’s organizations, etc.) and of professional authorities (such as the Adviser on the Status of Women in the Prime Minister’s Office), who have in their possession the relevant information which he needs and who may recommend candidates with the qualifications required for the various appointment.

The appointments under consideration

31. In the appointments under consideration, did the Ministers (or, where relevant, the Government) discharge their duty under s. 18A(b)? I regret that I must answer this question in the negative.

It should be pointed out that in the case of the appointment of the directors at the ‘Refineries’ this question was not really in dispute. These appointments were made by a joint decision of the Minister of Finance and the Minister of Energy and Infrastructure. From the affidavits in reply submitted on behalf of the Ministers, it transpires that the proposal to appoint Mr Kashuv and Mr Wagner were made by the Minister of Energy and Infrastructure, and the Minister of Finance supported that proposal. Thus it is stated in the affidavits that prior to the decision about the appointment of the said directors, neither Minister making the appointment gave any thought to complying with his duty to prefer the appointment of women. This was true even with regard to the Minister of Finance; for even if we assume that in this matter the Minister acted in accordance with the procedure that he outlined for his assistant, in view of the defect in this procedure, which I have already discussed, even if he followed these precisely he would not have discharged his duty. This is also true of the Minister of Energy and Infrastructure, since the supplementary affidavit submitted on his behalf (by the Director-General of the Ministry) includes an express admission that prior to the said appointment the Minister did not examine a list of suitable female, for — so it was alleged — such a list (now in his possession) did not yet exist. A similar admission is implied also in the first affidavit submitted on behalf of the Minister of Energy and Infrastructure by the head of the Planning and Economy Administration in his Ministry. In this affidavit, it will be remembered, the considerations that led the Minister to propose the candidacy of Mr Kashuv and Mr Wagner are listed. Although this affidavit does indeed say that the Minister is aware of the need to propose a female candidate for membership on the board of directors of the ‘Refineries’, this was said with regard to the future; in other words, before filling the two remaining vacant positions on that board of directors, the Minister was indeed considering the appointment of a woman (note: the appointment of a woman and not the appointment of women). The simple and clear conclusion to be drawn from the affidavits in reply is that the Minister of Finance and the Minister of Energy and Infrastructure decided on the appointment of two new male directors to the board of directors of a Government corporation whose members were all men, without thinking about discharging the duty imposed on them, under s. 18A(b), to prefer the appointment of women.

32. The conclusion about the non-compliance with the provision of s. 18A(b) is inescapable also with regard to the appointment of Mr Haiek as a member of the board of the Ports and Railways Authority.

The persons involved in this appointment were the Minister of Industry and Trade, who chose Mr Haiek as his candidate for this position, the Minister of Transport, who submitted the proposed appointment to the Government, and the Government which decided to make the appointment. The facts before us do not show that the Minister of Transport or the Government thought about their duty to prefer the appointment of a woman. The Minister of Industry and Trade — as can be seen from his affidavit in reply — thought that since he was only able to recommend the appointment of one candidate, who was supposed to be chosen from among the employees of his Ministry, it was sufficient for him to choose the person who, in his opinion, was ‘the best and most suitable candidate for the job from among the employees of the Ministry’. According to this criterion, the Minister thought it was natural for him to choose Mr Haiek. So although the Minister did not disagree with the petitioner’s argument that the twenty-five women on the senior staff of his Ministry also had good qualifications, his affidavit does not say that he considered the candidacy of any of them. On the contrary, his affidavit shows that in his opinion he did not have any duty to consider any other female candidates. I cannot sanction such an approach. I am albeit prepared to accept as a fact that special and extensive knowledge of Mr Haiek with regard to the activity of the Ports and Railways Authority was an important and objective factor in his selection. But in my opinion the Minister was not entitled to decide the outcome of the selection before he examined whether among the senior employees of his Ministry there was a female candidate who was well qualified for carrying out the job under discussion. It is insufficient that the Minister assumed, or even knew, that no female worker in his Ministry could compete with Mr Haiek, in so far as the scope and depth of his knowledge of the Authority’s activities were concerned. Had he examined the matter, he might have found that the excellent professional qualifications of a female candidate (even if her knowledge of the Authority’s activities was not equal to that of Mr Haiek) made her, on the whole, a candidate whose chances of filling the position successfully were not smaller.

As stated, the Minister of Industry and Trade had a duty to make an examination, and without doing this the Minister did not have the authority to complete the proceeding of selecting his candidate. With regard to the representative of his Ministry on the board of the Authority, his decision was of decisive importance. Nonetheless, it must be emphasized that the duty to ascertain, at the proper time, whether such an examination had indeed been made was the duty also of the Minister of Transport, when he was required to submit his proposal for the appointment of Mr Haiek for the decision of the Government, and it was also the duty of the Government, before it decided to support the proposal and approve the appointment.

The defect and the remedy

33. Under s. 18A(b), the Ministers were obliged to prefer the appointment of a woman for each of the jobs. The evidence shows that not even with regard to one of the jobs was the possibility of appointing a woman considered at all. Since we are concerned with a disregard for a consideration that the law gives express preference, the inescapable conclusion is that the Ministers’ decisions are clearly and manifestly unlawful.

What should become of the appointments made on the basis of these decisions? The petitioner’s position is that the appointments are unlawful and therefore should be set aside. Counsel for respondents 1-6, who related to this in her alternative argument, did not dispute that the defect in the decisions does indeed give rise to a basis for setting them aside. Nonetheless, she argued that in the circumstances of the case the court should content itself merely with granting declarative relief, whose purpose should be to apprise the Government and the Ministers of their mistake and to direct them with regard to the methods of implementing the provision of s. 18A(b) in the future. The three reasons that she gave in support of this position (already mentioned in para. 12, supra) were, it will be remembered, the following: first, that we are speaking of a new and innovative provision of law, and the failure to implement it in the present cases should be attributed to the error of the Ministers and their not being sufficiently aware of the nature and scope of the duty imposed on them; secondly, that the candidates who were appointed are qualified and suitable, and therefore there is no harm to the public in allowing their appointments to stand; and third, that setting the appointments aside retrospectively would harm each of the candidates appointed, and would violate the principle that ‘one should not remedy an injustice with an injustice’.

34. In my opinion, the law in this dispute supports the petitioner. We are dealing with administrative decisions, made at the most senior level (by the competent Ministers, and in one of the cases by the whole Government), with complete disregard for the existence of an express statutory provision. It is true that we are speaking of a new statutory provision which introduces an innovative norm, but it is impossible not to comprehend the importance of the purpose that the said law is intended to achieve: de facto equality for women in the economic sector which is wholly under the control of the Government. It follows that even the innovation in the criterion of affirmative action does not lessen the seriousness of the failure to act in accordance with the law. Perhaps the opposite is the case, for the adoption of precisely this special measure should have alerted the Ministers to the degree of importance and the degree of urgency with which the legislator viewed the need to correct the injustices of discrimination against women. Hence, there is no significance to the argument that the defective decisions were the result of an oversight. On the contrary, if further proof is required of the essentiality of enforcing this law, the alleged lack of awareness of the Ministers to act in accordance with its binding provision provides the necessary proof. Furthermore, the approach underlying the procedure laid down by the Minister of Finance following the passage of the Appointments Law, and the affidavits in reply that were submitted in these petitions merely strengthen the impression that the nature of the obligation imposed on the Ministers under section 18A(b) has not yet been properly understood. We have already discussed the danger in upholding the status quo, and there are genuine grounds for apprehension that any concession with regard to complying with the binding provision of the law will encourage this negative trend. It follows that the court has a duty to take a firm stand and enforce the realization of the new norm.

It follows automatically that the second reasons of counsel for respondents 1-6, that allowing the appointments to stand will not harm the public, must also be rejected. There is no need to bring further evidence to show that non-compliance with the law harms the public interest; the fact that the candidates who were appointed are, in themselves, worthy and qualified persons does not detract from the harm to the public interest from holding selection and appointment proceedings tainted by illegality. Moreover, the statute’s stated objective is that, to the extent that circumstances allow, the Ministers are obliged to prefer the appointment of a woman. The appointments that were made did not realize this purpose; even in retrospect, the respondents failed to produce any evidence that even if the appointment proceedings had been held in accordance with the binding provision of the law, the results (or some of them) would not have changed, because of the impossibility of appointing a woman to one of the positions.

35. We are left with the argument that setting aside the appointments will harm the candidates who were appointed and who have already assumed their new positions.

The significance of the rule that ‘one should not remedy an injustice with an injustice’ (in the words of Justice Berinson in HCJ 292/61 Rehovot Packing House Ltd v. Minister of Agriculture [13], at p. 31 {107}), on which the respondents rest their case, is apparently that even if there was a defect in an administrative act, the act will not be set aside if this harms innocent third parties. It appears that, in the past, this court tended to regard this rule as decisive, and the question of the justice of setting aside an administrative act was considered, in several cases, in this perspective (see the decision of Justice Malz in HCJ 199/86 Amir Publishing Co. Ltd v. Minister of Tourism [14], and the references cited at p. 531). But this approach, which attributes decisive weight to this rule, is no longer accepted. The law currently holds that the possibility of harming innocent parties should be taken into account (according to its proper weight in the specific case) within the framework of a balance of all the relevant considerations. The standard for the balance derives from the weight of each of the conflicting considerations in the circumstances of the specific case. The accepted tendency — particularly when dealing with an administrative act that suffers from a serious defect — is to set aside the administrative act, while trying to restrict, in so far as possible, the damage to third parties who relied on it in good faith. President Shamgar considered the balancing considerations in such a case in HCJ 5023/91 Poraz v. Minister of Building [15], where it was decided to set aside a flawed administrative decision, while leaving some of its results untouched. The following are his remarks, at pp. 804-805:

‘As has been explained, the importance of the trend not to ratify improper acts is that it prevents any benefit being derived from an improper act and prevents the creation of a feeling among the public that the power to circumvent or evade the proper procedures prevails, de facto, over the duty to uphold them.

In a case like this, we must balance between the objective of maintaining proper executive administrative and preventing abuse of authority and the desire not to harm an innocent party, who completed his act before the proceedings began.

The second objective of recognizing an act carried out in good faith prevents the undesirable result of remedying one injustice with another injustice towards someone who did no wrong.’

Another example is the case of HCJ 2994/90 Poraz v. Government of Israel [16], where an order was made, setting aside the Emergency (Emergency Plans for Building Residential Units) Regulations, 5750-1990, but important considerations were found to suspend the effect of the order so that the parties who acted in good faith on the basis of the regulations could prepare themselves, and also so that the Knesset should have time to consider new legislation that would validate the acts already carried out (see the remarks of Justice S. Levin, ibid., at p. 323).

In this context we should also remember the case of HCJ 2918/93 Kiryat Gat Municipality v. State of Israel [17]: when the decision of the Government to reclassify development towns and development areas was set aside because it was contrary to the provisions of the Development Towns and Areas Law, 5748-1988, the justices were divided in their opinions as to whether there were reasons justifying a suspension of the effect of the order that set the decision aside. I thought, in a minority opinion, that suspending the effect of the order was ‘not an option available to the court, when the order dealt with putting an end to an arrangement which had been held to be tainted by clear and manifest illegality’ (ibid., at p. 845), and in any case, the circumstances of that case did not warrant a suspension of the effect of the order. But my esteemed colleagues (Justice Goldberg and Justice Dorner) held that the immediate setting aside of the Government’s decision might harm towns that had relied on it. We therefore held, by a majority, to suspend the effect of the order for a period of four months. This is not the place to discuss the details of that disagreement (see, in this respect, what is stated in Professor Barak’s book, supra, at pp. 746-748). But I will point out that even Justice Dorner, who joined the majority on this matter, argued forcefully, at p. 848, that ‘the first and principal interest that the court will take into account in exercising its discretion with regard to determining the results of the violation and the resulting remedies, if the interest of upholding the rule of law; the more substantial and serious the breach of the law, the more the weight of this interest increases.’ Moreover, ‘only in exceptional circumstances will the court not order the immediate setting aside of an administrative act tainted by a material defect.’

With respect, it seems to me that even according to this approach the appointments in the petitions before us cannot stand; what is more, the respondents’ request is not to suspend the effect of the annulment for a limited period (which, under the circumstances, appears reasonable), but to leave the defective appointments as they are. I am not ignorant of the fact that setting aside the appointments will harm each of the directors, and this harm is certainly regrettable. But the main interest under discussion is the practical implementation of the provision of s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law’s requirements, the special importance of which has been discussed at length. This important interest tips the scales.

36. The inescapable result, in my opinion, is therefore that in both petitions an order absolute should be made, setting aside the appointments that were made and ordering the relevant Ministers to begin the appointment proceedings anew, in the course of which the binding provision of s. 18A(b) of the Government Corporations Law will be upheld. I will reemphasize that not even the slightest fault was found with any of the directors whose appointments are being set aside. Therefore our judgment will not bar any of them from being appointed as a director in a Government corporation. It is also possible that in the new appointment proceedings — when the provisions of the law are upheld — one of them may be reappointed to the same position to which he was appointed in the previous proceeding. In order to prevent any disturbance to the proper and uninterrupted activity of the board of directors of the ‘Refineries’ and the board of the Ports and Railways Authority, I think it appropriate and correct, in the circumstances, to rule that the order absolute made in the petitions shall come into effect on 31 December 1994.

In my opinion, we should find the State liable for the costs of the petitioners, in both petitions, for a total amount of 10,000 NIS.

 

 

Justice I. Zamir:

I agree. Nonetheless, I see no need, in reaching the result reached by my colleague, Justice Mazza, to rely on the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

The principle of equality has deep roots in Israeli law. It has always been accepted as one of the basic values of the State. The Declaration of the Establishment of the State clearly states this. And the courts relied on this Declaration and on other sources in order to determine that the principle of equality is a guiding rule in the construction of laws. This is true in general and this is true of the equality of the sexes, which also is enshrined, inter alia, in the Declaration of the Establishment of the State. Here, for example, are remarks made, on the subject of sexual equality, by Justice Barak in Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa [6], at p. 331:

‘Among the fundamental values of our legal system, the value of equality is accepted and recognized.’

And at p. 333:

‘… we must presume that by enacting the Religious Services Law and the Regulations, the parliamentary and subordinate legislators wanted to uphold the principle of equality… We must interpret this authority in a way that the power of subordinate legislation may not be exercised in a way that undermines the principle of equality.’

These are matters that are well-known, and Justice Mazza has elucidated them very well. It follows that we merely have to apply them to the case before us, for the purpose of the interpretation of s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law.

Indeed, the principle of equality, as a rule of construction, receives powerful expression in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Section 1 of this Basic Law states:

‘Basic human rights in Israel are founded on the recognition of the worth of man, the sanctity of his life and his being free, and they shall be respected in the spirit of the principles in the Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel.’

This section states, inter alia, that laws, in so far as they relate to basic human rights, shall be construed in the spirit of the principles found in the Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel, including the principle of equality. But this is merely an impressive declaration which in fact says nothing new, for we have long since acted in this way.

My colleague, Justice Mazza, says more than this. He states, albeit not decisively, that the principle of equality is enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty ‘as part of the value of human dignity’, which is one of the rights enshrined in this Basic Law, and therefore the Basic Law has had the effect of elevating the principle of equality to a ‘constitutional, super-legislative normative status’ (see paras. 22 and 24 of his opinion). This is a far-reaching statement. What does it mean that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty elevated the principle of equality to a super-legislative status? As stated, this has no real practical effect in so far as the construction of the law or the implementation of the law are concerned, for this was the law even prior to and without the Basic Law. It follows that this has only one practical significance: that from now on, the court can use the principle of equality for constitutional review of laws. In other words, the court can use it as a basis for setting aside a new law that is inconsistent with the principle of equality. It is questionable whether this is really the intention of the law.

In case-law since the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, various obiter dicta can be found that see many aspects in the Basic Law. This is particularly so with regard to the right to dignity. The same is true of legal literature. Some see in human dignity the principle of equality, some see in it the freedom of speech, and some see in it other basic rights that are not mentioned in the Basic Law. Someone compiling these statements could receive the impression that human dignity is, seemingly, the whole law in a nutshell, and that it is possible to apply to it the saying of the rabbis: ‘Study it from every aspect, for everything is in it’.

I would like to warn myself, in this context, against making obiter dicta that find their way in-between the lines of judgments, on such a fundamental and basic matter, without thorough discussion of the matter itself as a necessary part of the judgment. I believe that if it is not necessary, it is better not to commit oneself until the need arises. Let us cross that bridge when we come to it, in the sense of ‘do not raise or disturb it until it is required’.

In this case, I think that there is no need to say that the principle of equality is a basic right enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, as part of the right of dignity, and that it therefore has super-legislative status. Time will tell whether this is the case. For the time being, it is sufficient that s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law provides the right of equality, in the sense of affirmative action, and the court merely construes and applies this section in the way long since accepted by it.

On this basis, I agree with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Mazza.

 

 

Justice Y. Kedmi

1. Introduction

Regrettably I cannot agree with the conclusion reached by my learned colleague, Justice Mazza, in his illuminating judgment, even though the principles set out there, per se, are acceptable to me.

I have two reservations with regard to my colleague’s decision, which have ramifications on the outcome that he reached. The first refers to the manner of implementing the duty incumbent upon Ministers who appoint directors under the provisions of s. 18A of the Government Corporations Law (hereafter — the law); the second refers to the ramifications of non-compliance with the said duty, in the special circumstances of the case that was argued before us.

Below I shall discuss each of the two reservations separately.

2.    Section 18A of the law — the duty incumbent upon ministers

a.     General

(1) The apparently ‘operative’ provision in sub-section (b) of s. 18A of the law embodies the essence and meaning of the obligation prescribed in sub-section (a) of that section; for the present case, the reservation ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’ (hereafter —the reservation) is important — and decisive.

(2) Sub-section (b) does not speak of a ‘transition period’ at the end of which it will ‘expire’. In my opinion, sub-section (b) presents a ‘permanent provision’, which remains valid at all times and with respect to every board of directors on which the duty prescribed in sub-section (a) has not been fulfilled.

b.    ‘Proper Expression’

(1) I accept in this respect the position of my colleague, that — as stated in para. 27 of his opinion — this expression has a flexible meaning, adapting itself to ‘the special circumstances of the case’. In other words, ‘we are not speaking of fixing equal quotas, or any quotas at all… but we are speaking of giving proportional representation to each of the sexes, and the proper degree thereof should be determined in accordance with the character, the purposes and the special needs of the corporation… and according to the distribution of the candidates…’ etc..

(2) In this situation, the aforesaid sub-section (a) establishes a ‘relative duty’ to guarantee ‘proper expression’, subject to the special circumstances of each corporation; and the determination whether there is ‘proper expression’ as stated, on this or that board of directors, is within the discretion of the appointing minister.

(3) In my view, the minister must act in the context under discussion here in two stages: in the first stage, he must examine whether, on the board of directors under discussion, there is no ‘proper expression’ of the representation of members of both sexes as stated in the sub-section; and only where his answer is negative, he must examine whether ‘in the circumstances of the case’ — subject to the reservation stated in sub-section (b) — he is able to appoint a suitable director of the sex that is not ‘properly’ represented on the board of directors at that time.

c.     ‘To the extent that circumstances allow’

(1) Everyone agrees that this expression provides a reservation with respect to the duty of appointment set out in sub-section (a). In my opinion, we are talking about a reservation that relates both to the requirements of the job and to the qualifications of the candidates. Therefore, even where the appointing Minister reaches a conclusion that the composition of the board of directors does not reflect ‘proper expression’ of the representation of both sexes, someone of the sex that is not properly represented will not be preferred, if in the circumstances of the case the position requires qualifications which that person does not have, whereas a candidate of the other sex does have them.

(2) In this situation, the crux of the matter lies in locating the candidates. The position that I find to be implied by the arguments of the petitioner is that the party making the appointment must act in every possible way in order to locate candidates of the under-represented sex, in all sectors of the population; whereas in my opinion, it is sufficient, in this context, for him to act reasonably.

For this reason, as a rule, the minister may in my opinion content himself by examining lists of candidates — of both sexes — from among the employees of his ministry, whose sphere of activity is related to that of the corporation concerned (including workers as stated who are employed in bodies connected with the ministry’s activities). He is not obliged to apply to ‘external’ parties and to make every possible effort specifically to locate ‘women employees’, outside the ministry, even if it is possible to appoint to that position someone who is not ‘an employee of the ministry’. The appointing Minister is required to act in this respect with ‘reasonable diligence’ and no more; as long as his activity lies within the bounds of reasonableness, the appointment will not be tainted with illegality because he did not locate this or that woman candidate.

The duty incumbent upon the minister is not to remedy the ‘absence of proper representation’ in every possible way and in the shortest time possible; it is to act reasonably to ensure equality in the selection process between the two sexes, while preferring ‘equal’ candidates of the sex that is not properly represented — all of which to a reasonable degree and while ensuring that following the principle of equality to remedy the situation does not occur at the expense of the degree of suitability of the candidate for the special requirements of the job.

d. Interim summary

(1) Section 18A of the law requires a minister who appoints a director of a Government corporation to consider the following two issues: first, he must examine whether the specific board of directors gives ‘proper expression’ to the representation of members of both sexes (in the relative sense outlined above); second, in a case where there is no such ‘proper expression’, he is bound to prefer the candidate of the sex that is not properly represented ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’ (in the sense outlined above).

(2) In order to comply with his second obligation, the minister must ensure two things: first, that lists of candidates (of both sexes) who are located with ‘reasonable’ action in the circumstances (as distinct from making every effort to guarantee that no ‘possible’ candidate whatsoever is ‘omitted’) are prepared and submitted to him. Second, where there is no obstacle for reasons of personal qualifications and the requirements of the position — and only in such a case — preference shall be given to the candidate of the sex that is not ‘properly’ represented on the board of directors.

(3) As stated, I do not think that adopting the principle of ‘affirmative action’, as it is expressed in sub-section (b), requires that it be implemented in the extreme sense of ‘taking every possible step’ to locate candidates of the ‘discriminated’ sex. For this reason, it should not be said that pointing to any ‘possible’ step that was not taken is sufficient in order to undermine the legality of a selection of someone of the other sex.

With regard to the preference of a person of the ‘discriminated’ sex, it is, in my opinion, correct to examine and review the decision of the appointing minister — just as with regard to the existence of the absence of ‘proper expression’ of the representation of members of the two sexes (as stated in sub-section (a)), and with regard to the location of a candidate from members of the sex that is not properly represented (for the purpose of complying with the duty of preference required by the provision of sub-section (b)) — with the criterion of ‘reasonableness’, as distinct from ‘putting oneself in the minister’s place’ as was implied, as I understood it, by the arguments of the petitioner; and there will be grounds for the intervention of this court only where we are talking of a gross and extreme deviation from that criterion.

(4) Adopting another standard in the context under discussion here — as is implied by the arguments of the petitioner — will lead, naturally, to a far-reaching restriction of the discretion given to the appointing minister with regard to the selection of the ideal and qualified director, whereas, in my opinion, the language of the reservation set out in sub-section (b) dictates the giving of ‘preference’ — also with regard to the duty of ‘affirmative action’ — to the requirements of the position and the qualifications of the candidates.

With all respect to the legitimate aspiration of the petitioner to attain ‘absolute equality’ in the number of directors of the two sexes in Government corporations as soon as possible, we should not forget that the legislator did not prescribe in this respect a mechanical-formal criterion of a quota, nor did he impose on the appointing ministers an ‘absolute’ duty of affirmative action at any price. The central consideration in the appointment of directors remains — as it was and as it must be — an objective consideration of the requirements of the position and the qualifications of the candidate; this consideration — as expressed in the reservation set out in sub-section 18A(b) of the law — must stand, in the final analysis, above all other considerations.

This court examines the reasonableness of the performance of the appointing minister and does not put itself in his place. One should not regard him — as is implied by the petitioner’s arguments — as someone who must ‘be in the forefront’ of the struggle that underlies the petition.

3.    HCJ 453/94 — a director for the Ports and Railways Authority

a.     The reply of the Minister of Industry and Trade in this matter seems to me sufficient to obviate our intervention in the appointment of Mr Haiek on the grounds of non-compliance with the duty prescribed in s. 18A of the law. The Minister here is responsible for appointing only one director to the board of directors. Naturally, therefore, his scope of choice is very limited, and the qualifications of the candidate — as the representative of the Ministry of Industry and Trade — has decisive weight, which restricts the duty of ‘preference’ set out in the aforesaid section 18A.

b.    The questions that need to be addressed in this respect are the following: did the Minister consider the fact that there was not proper representation of women on the board of directors of the Authority? If so, did he comply with the ‘duty of preference’ set out in the aforesaid s. 18A?

c.     In my opinion, the answer to both questions is in the affirmative:

(1) The Minister was aware that women were not represented at all on the board of directors, and that therefore the duty of preference applied here.

(2) In the circumstances, one cannot say that the Minister failed to comply with the duty of ‘preference’ in the appointment because he ‘contented himself’ with examining the candidacy of the senior women employees of his Ministry ‘only’, and did not contact external parties in order to locate candidates who were ‘foreign’ to the Ministry and the Minister.

(3) The special qualifications required of a director in this case were what tipped the scales in favour of the appointment; and this consideration, as stated, is the decisive consideration underlying the reservation prescribed in sub-section (b).

d.    In this situation, I do not think that we should intervene in this matter, since the proceeding followed by the Minister and the consideration which led him to decide the question of the selection of the candidate are not — in the special circumstances of this appointment — beyond the scope of reasonableness.

e.     To remove doubt, I would like to emphasize once again: even if it is possible that an effort to find women candidates outside the framework of the relevant Ministry would have found a candidate comparable to the male candidate who was appointed — I would not, in the circumstances of the case, regard as beyond the scope of reasonableness the fact that the Minister contented himself with women candidates from inside the Ministry; in any event, in this special case, women candidates ‘foreign’ to the Ministry are ab initio less qualified to be the sole director on behalf of the Ministry.

4.    HCJ 454/94 — Two directors for Oil Refineries Ltd

a.     According to the material before us, the Minister of Energy and Infrastructure was aware of the lack of appropriate representation for women on the board of directors under discussion, as was his duty under sub-section (a) of s. 18A of the law. However — and it appears that everyone agrees on this — he did not take the reasonable steps required to prepare a list of women candidates, and therefore, naturally the qualifications of such women candidates was not examined.

In this situation, one cannot rely on the reservation ‘to the extent that circumstances allow’, and the appointment of the two directors is indeed flawed because of the non-compliance with the duty prescribed in s. 18A of the law.

b.    The question which troubled me was whether, in the circumstances of the case, cancellation of the appointment is a necessary result of the said flaw, in view of the following two considerations: first, what weight should be attached in this context to the special qualifications of the two directors, who were appointed by the Minister on the basis of their many years of experience? Second, what weight should be attached to the personal injustice that each of the two directors who were appointed will suffer as a result of the appointment being set aside?

c.     With respect to the weight that should be attached to the qualifications of the directors who were appointed:

(1) Objectively, the candidates fulfil the requirements of the position and the qualifications, and according to the material before us no-one doubts that this was a proper choice, that befits the requirements and expectations of a director in that organization.

(2) The defect in the appointment is not a defect of ‘lack of authority’, but a defect arising from non-compliance with a ‘duty of preference’ that exists in a sphere which is ‘external’ to the objective sphere that determines the appointment authority.

(3) In this situation, it appears to me that we do not have a ‘duty’ to set the appointment aside — in the sense of ‘let justice take its course!’ — and the matter is subject to our discretion, and the considerations of aptitude for the position and the personal injustice have very considerable weight.

d.    With regard to the personal injustice, I do not think much need be said to demonstrate the nature and force of the injury that each of the two respected directors will suffer personally. Nor was this disguised from us in the responses both of them made to the petition.

I think that we should not allow such an injustice, except in a case where it is unavoidable; but in my opinion, this is not the situation in the case before us.

e. (1) The petitioner did not take the trouble of submitting to us a list of women candidates whose qualifications are ‘equal’ — in every respect — to the qualifications of the two directors who were appointed, nor did it argue before us that it is able to locate such candidates. On the contrary, the petitioner does not even deny the possibility that, after the Minister does his duty and orders a list of candidates to be prepared, the two directors who have already been selected may be selected a second time, both because of the requirements of the position and the special qualifications required to fill it, and because of , first, due to the positions’ specific requirements, and also because of the lack of women candidates who are ‘equal’ to the two who were selected.

By the way, I would like to point out in this context that, in my opinion, wherever the Minister acts on the basis of a list of men/women candidates and there are persons who have complaints about it, the persons with complaints have the burden to show that the criteria used by the Minister in making the list are not reasonable; where it is argued that the selection of the candidates was not made by carrying out the duty of preference in a reasonable manner — those making this claim must prove their claim, whereas the Minister merely needs to give his reasons. In the final analysis, here too the Minister is presumed to have acted properly.

(2) We are being asked to set aside the appointments of the two directors merely because of the defect that no examination was made of the (vague) possibility that, had had a list of women candidates been prepared, and had their qualifications been equal to those of the persons selected, women might have been chosen; this defect has absolutely nothing to do with the qualifications of the two appointees and their objective special and exceptional suitability for filling the positions for which they were selected.

(3) In this situation, the decisive considerations, in my opinion, are the absolutely objective suitability of the qualifications of the two persons who were selected on the basis of their past experience and the special requirements of the position, and the consideration of the personal injustice that will be suffered by each of them as a result of setting the appointments aside.

f.     I have not, of course, ignored the argument that if the appointments are not set aside, what is the point in finding that the Minister did not carry out his duty under s. 18A of the law. In my opinion, it is sufficient in this case to make this determination in order to instil the relatively new provision of the law in the minds of all those who are concerned; but the defect in the manner of applying it, in itself, does not justify — in the special circumstances of this case — taking the harsh and radical step of setting aside an appointment when no-one contests its quality, and when the real possibility of the existence of equal women candidates has not been proved.

5. Conclusion

In view of all the aforesaid, in my opinion:

a.     The petition in HCJ 453/94 should be dismissed.

b.    The petition in HCJ 454/94 should be granted in part by pointing out the defect in the selection process and bringing the matter to the Minister’s attention; but the appointments should not be set aside.

c.     There is no justification for finding the State liable for the petitioner’s costs.

 

 

Petition granted by majority opinion (Justice E. Mazza and Justice I. Zamir), Justice Y. Kedmi dissenting.

1 November 1994.

 

 

 

Israel Poultry Farmers Association v. Government of Israel

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 4885/03
HCJ 4900/03
HCJ 4899/03
HCJ 4918/03
Date Decided: 
Monday, September 27, 2004
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts: The Knesset enacted the Israel Economic Recovery Programme (Legislative Amendments for Achieving Budgetary Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2003 and 2004 Fiscal Years) Law, 5763-2003, which contained, in chapter 11, major changes to the regulation of the agricultural sector in Israel. This law, which contains many diverse provisions, was passed in a rushed process with very little debate either in the House or the committees of the Knesset.

 

The petitioners claimed, for a wide variety of reasons, that chapter 11, the ‘Agriculture Chapter,’ should be declared void. Inter alia, they argued that the Agriculture Chapter violated basic rights, such as property rights and the freedom of occupation, and that the process that led to its legislation was so defective that it ought to be declared void.

 

Held: The court found that the Israel Economic Recovery Programme Law was an excessive and improper use of the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law type and criticized the use of such expedited legislative mechanisms. The court held, however, that judicial review of the legislative process in Israel does not recognize a ground of a lack of ‘legislative due process,’ and the court will only intervene if there is a defect in the legislative process that ‘goes to the heart of the process.’ A defect that ‘goes to the heart of the process’ is a defect that involves a severe and substantial violation of the basic principles of the legislative process in Israel's parliamentary and constitutional system. In this case, there was no such defect, and therefore no judicial intervention was justified.

 

While the Agriculture Chapter did violate basic rights, such as property rights and the freedom of occupation, the manner in which it did so, according to the court’s interpretation of the law, was not disproportionate, and therefore the violations fell within the scope of the limitations clause in the Basic Laws.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 4885/03

Israel Poultry Farmers Association Agricultural Cooperative Society Ltd and others

v.

1. Government of Israel

2. Minister of Agriculture and Village Development

3. Minister of Finance

 

HCJ 4900/03

Vegetable Growers Association Agricultural Cooperative Society Ltd and others

v.

1. Government of Israel

2. Minister of Agriculture and Village Development

3. Minister of Finance

 

HCJ 4899/03

Fruit (Production and Marketing) Board and others

v.

1. Government of Israel

2. Minister of Agriculture and Village Development

3. Minister of Trade and Industry

4. Minister of Finance

5. Attorney-General

 

HCJ 4918/03

Federation of Israeli Farmers Society

v.

1. Knesset – Chairman of Knesset

2. Government of Israel

3. Minister of Agriculture and Village Development

4. Minister of Finance

5. Attorney-General

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[27 September 2004]

Before President A. Barak and Justices M. Cheshin, D. Beinisch

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts: The Knesset enacted the Israel Economic Recovery Programme (Legislative Amendments for Achieving Budgetary Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2003 and 2004 Fiscal Years) Law, 5763-2003, which contained, in chapter 11, major changes to the regulation of the agricultural sector in Israel. This law, which contains many diverse provisions, was passed in a rushed process with very little debate either in the House or the committees of the Knesset.

The petitioners claimed, for a wide variety of reasons, that chapter 11, the ‘Agriculture Chapter,’ should be declared void. Inter alia, they argued that the Agriculture Chapter violated basic rights, such as property rights and the freedom of occupation, and that the process that led to its legislation was so defective that it ought to be declared void.

 

Held: The court found that the Israel Economic Recovery Programme Law was an excessive and improper use of the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law type and criticized the use of such expedited legislative mechanisms. The court held, however, that judicial review of the legislative process in Israel does not recognize a ground of a lack of ‘legislative due process,’ and the court will only intervene if there is a defect in the legislative process that ‘goes to the heart of the process.’ A defect that ‘goes to the heart of the process’ is a defect that involves a severe and substantial violation of the basic principles of the legislative process in Israel's parliamentary and constitutional system. In this case, there was no such defect, and therefore no judicial intervention was justified.

While the Agriculture Chapter did violate basic rights, such as property rights and the freedom of occupation, the manner in which it did so, according to the court’s interpretation of the law, was not disproportionate, and therefore the violations fell within the scope of the limitations clause in the Basic Laws.

 

Petitions denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, s. 3.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, s. 3.

Basic Law: the Knesset, ss. 1, 19, 25, 27, 28.

Citrus Fruit (Supervision and Marketing) Ordinance, 5708-1948

Citrus Fruit Marketing Ordinance, 1947.

Citrus Fruit Supervision Ordinance, 1940.

Emergency State Economy Arrangements Law, 5746-1985, s. 1.

Fruit (Production and Marketing) Board Law, 5733-1973.

Israel Economic Recovery Programme (Legislative Amendments for Achieving Budgetary Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2003 and 2004 Fiscal Years) Law, 5763-2003, ss. 49(50), 56, chapter 11.

Knesset Procedure Rules, ss. 13, 113(c), 117(a), 125, 128(b)(2), 129, 130, 131, 133(c), chapter 7.

Ornamental Plant (Production and Marketing) Board Law, 5736-1976

Plant (Production and Marketing) Board Law, 5733-1973, ss. 4, 4(b)(1), 7(e)(1), 7(e)(2), 10(a), 10A, 10A(b), 10A(e), 11, 37(a), 41, 73(b), 73(d), 73(f), 74, 74(a), 74(a)(5), 75, 75(a).

Poultry (Production and Marketing) Board Law, 5724-1963, ss. 9, 76, 77, 77(a).

State Economy Arrangements (Legislative Amendments for Achieving the Budget Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2003 Fiscal Year) Law, 5763-2002, chapter 3.

State Economy Arrangements (Legislative Amendments for Achieving Budgetary Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2002 Fiscal Year) Law, 5762-2002.

Vegetable Production and Marketing Board Law, 5719-1959.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 410/91 Bloom v. Knesset Speaker [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 201.

[2]        HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 481; [1998-9] IsrLR 139.

[3]        HCJ 742/84 Kahana v. Knesset Speaker [1985] IsrSC 39(4) 85.

[4]        HCJ 669/85 Kahana v. Knesset Speaker [1986] IsrSC 40(4) 393.

[5]        HCJ 761/86 Miari v. Knesset Speaker [1988] IsrSC 42(4) 868.

[6]        HCJ 975/89 Nimrodi Land Development Ltd v. Knesset Speaker [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 154.

[7]        HCJ 971/99 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset Committee [2002] IsrSC 56(6) 117.

[8]        HCJ 9070/00 Livnat v. Chairman of Constitution, Law and Justice Committee [2001] IsrSC 55(4) 800.

[9]        HCJ 8238/96 Abu Arar v. Minister of Interior [1998] IsrSC 52(4) 26.

[10]     MApp 166/84 Central Tomechei Temimim Yeshivah v. State of Israel [1984] IsrSC 38(2) 273.

[11]     HCJ 7138/03 Yanoh-Jat Local Council v. Minister of Interior [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 709.

[12]     HCJ 5160/99 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Constitution, Law and Justice Committee [1999] IsrSC 53(4) 92.

[13]     HCJ 108/70 Manor v. Minister of Finance [1970] IsrSC 24(2) 442.

[14]     HCJ 5131/03 Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [2005] IsrSC 59(1) 577; [2004] IsrLR 363.

[15]     CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 221.

[16]     HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance [1969] IsrSC 23(1) 693; IsrSJ 8 13.

[17]     HCJ 246/81 Derech Eretz Association v. Broadcasting Authority [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 1; IsrSJ 8 21.

[18]     HCJ 141/82 Rubinstein v. Knesset Speaker [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 141; IsrSJ 8 60.

[19]     HCJ 73/85 Kach Faction v. Knesset Speaker [1985] IsrSC 39(3) 141.

[20]     HCJ 7367/97 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Attorney-General [1998] IsrSC 52(4) 547.

[21]     HCJ 306/81 Flatto-Sharon v. Knesset Committee [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 118.

[22]     HCJ 6124/95 Ze’evi v. Knesset Speaker (unreported).

[23]     HCJ 297/82 Berger v. Minister of Interior [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 29.

[24]     HCJ 3975/95 Kaniel v. Government of Israel [1999] IsrSC 53(5) 459.

[25]     HCJ 1843/93 Pinhasi v. Knesset [1994] IsrSC 48(4) 492.

[26]     HCJ 1843/93 Pinhasi v. Knesset [1995] IsrSC 49(1) 661.

[27]     HCJ 3468/03 Israel Local Authorities Centre v. Government of Israel (unreported).

[28]     HCJ 6791/98 Paritzky v. Government of Israel [1999] IsrSC 53(1) 763.

[29]     HCJ 266/68 Petah Tikva Municipality v. Minister of Agriculture [1968] IsrSC 22(2) 824.

[30]     HCJ 4769/95 Menahem v. Minister of Transport [2003] IsrSC 57(1) 235.

[31]     HCJ 1715/97 Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 367.

[32]     HCJ 5578/02 Manor v. Minister of Finance [2005] IsrSC 59(1) 729.

[33]     HCJ 4746/92 G.P.S. Agro Exports Ltd v. Minister of Agriculture [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 243.

[34]     HCJ 198/82 Munitz v. Bank of Israel [1982] IsrSC 36(3) 466.

[35]     HCJ 4806/94 D.S.A. Environmental Quality Ltd v. Minister of Finance [1998] IsrSC 52(2) 193.

[36]     LCA 3527/96 Axelrod v. Property Tax Director, Hadera Region [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 385.

[37]     CA 105/92 Re’em Contracting Engineers Ltd v. Upper Nazareth Municipality [1993] IsrSC 47(5) 189.

[38]     HCJ 726/94 Klal Insurance Co. Ltd v. Minister of Finance [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 441.

[39]     HCJ 4915/00 Communications and Productions Network Co. (1992) Ltd v. Government of Israel [2000] IsrSC 54(5) 451.

[40]     HCJ 4140/95 Superpharm (Israel) Ltd v. Director of Customs and VAT [2000] IsrSC 54(1) 49.

[41]     AAA 4436/02 Tishim Kadurim Restaurant, Members’ Club v. Haifa Municipality [2004] IsrSC 58(3) 782.

[42]     CA 6576/01 C.P.M. Promotions Co. Ltd v. Liran [2002] IsrSC 56(5) 817.

[43]     HCJ 508/98 MaTaV Cable Communication Systems Ltd v. Knesset [2000] IsrSC 54(4) 577.

[44]     LCA 3145/99 Bank Leumi of Israel Ltd v. Hazan [2003] IsrSC 57(5) 385.

[45]     HCJ 10703/02 Citrus Fruit Marketing Board v. Government of Israel (unreported).

[46]     HCJ 5992/97 Arar v. Mayor of Netanya, Poleg [1997] IsrSC 51(5) 649.

[47]     HCJ 4128/02 Man, Nature and Law Israel Environmental Protection Society v. Prime Minister of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(3) 503.

 

American cases cited:

[48]     United States v. Munoz-Flores, 495 U.S. 385 (1990).

[49]     United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995).

[50]     Board of Trustees v. Garrett, 531 U.S. 356 (2001).

[51]     Delaware Tribal Business Comm. v. Weeks, 430 U.S. 73 (1977).

[52]     Fullilove v. Klutznick, 448 U.S. 448 (1980).

 

German cases cited:

[53]     BVerfGE 80, 188 (1989).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[54]     Ecclesiastes 1, 9.

 

For the petitioners in HCJ 4885/03 — T. Manor.

For the petitioners in HCJ 4899/03 — S. Peles, R. Balkin, R. Cohen.

For the petitioners in HCJ 4900/03 — D. Dinai.

For the petitioners in HCJ 4918/03 — Y. Neeman.

For the respondents in all four petitions — D. Briskman, Senior Assistant to the State Attorney and Director of the High Court of Justice Department at the State Attorney’s Office.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

The four petitions before us concern the enactment of chapter 11 — the Agriculture Chapter — in the Israel Economic Recovery Programme (Legislative Amendments for Achieving Budgetary Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2003 and 2004 Fiscal Years) Law, 5763-2003 (hereafter — the law or the Economic Recovery Programme Law), and the question of its constitutionality.

The Agriculture Chapter in the aforesaid law (hereafter — the Agriculture Chapter or the chapter) introduces structural reforms in the regulation of several agricultural sectors, of which details are given below. The petitioners in the various petitions are the agricultural boards of those agricultural sectors, organizations of crop farmers and livestock farmers, and private crop farmers and livestock farmers in those sectors, who oppose the aforesaid reforms. The petitioners in HCJ 4899/03, HCJ 4900/03 and HCJ 4918/03 want the whole Agriculture Chapter, or at least certain sections in the chapter, which concern the establishment of the Plant Board and its powers, to be declared void. The petitioners in HCJ 4885/03 want section 56 of the law, which is also found in the Agriculture Chapter and which concerns the Poultry Board, to be declared void. The four petitions were heard by us jointly, and with the consent of the parties, we determined that we would consider the petitions as if an order nisi had been made.

Factual background

1.     For several decades, agricultural production boards have been operating in Israel in the various agricultural sectors, including the boards that are the subject of the petitions before us: the Fruit Board, the Vegetable Board, the Ornamental Plant Board, the Citrus Fruit Marketing Board and the Poultry Board (hereafter jointly — the agricultural boards or the boards). These boards were established over the years by statute as statutory boards for the purpose of regulating the various agricultural sectors. The function of the agricultural boards within the framework of this regulatory activity was a dual one: on the one hand, it was their function to develop the agricultural sectors for which they were responsible, to assist the farmers in those sectors and to protect the interests of the farmers, such as by ensuring a fair price for their produce. On the other hand, their function also includes protecting the interests of additional sectors, such as the marketers and exporters of the agricultural produce, as well as the interests of the public as a whole in ensuring a regular supply of the agricultural produce at fair prices to the public, and in regulating the production and marketing in Israel and abroad. This dual function was expressed in the legislation that regulated the activity of the agricultural boards before the Agriculture Chapter, and was even left in force in the current legislation. Thus, for example, s. 11 of the Plant (Production and Marketing) Board Law, 5733-1973 (hereafter — the Plant Board Law) (which replaced, as will be explained below, the Fruit (Production and Marketing) Board Law, 5733-1973 (hereafter — the Fruit Board Law)) provides:

‘Functions of the board

11. The following are the functions of the board:

 

(1) To develop, encourage and strengthen the sectors, including improving the processing methods, increasing work productivity and doing any other act of these kinds that may contribute to the development and strengthening of the sectors;

 

(2) To ensure a fair price for the farmers;

 

(3) To take steps to reduce production and marketing expenses;

 

(4) To ensure a regular supply of plants at fair prices to the public;

 

(5) To encourage and promote research concerning the sectors and their products, including research about markets, research into marketing and packing methods and similar research;

 

(6) To regulate the production and marketing in Israel and abroad of every kind of plant that the Minister of Agriculture has determined in a notice in Reshumot.’

In the legislation that preceded the Agriculture Chapter, which is the subject of the petitions before us, the legislator gave especially broad regulatory powers to the agricultural boards. The boards were authorized to regulate the production, marketing and export of the agricultural sectors, including the determination of quotas, levying charges on the farmers and marketers and taking enforcement measures against the farmers to comply with their rules. The boards carried out these functions by enacting rules in a wide range of areas. According to the legislation that preceded the Agriculture Chapter, the enactment of these rules was subject to the authority of the boards, some requiring the approval of the relevant ministers — the Minister of Agriculture and Village Development (hereafter — the Minister of Agriculture or the minister) and in some matters also the Minister of Trade and Industry (hereafter, jointly — the ministers). The boards were composed of government representatives and public representatives that included, inter alia, representatives of farmers, producers of plant products, marketers and consumers. The farmers’ representatives constituted at least a half of all the members of the boards and were appointed by the aforesaid ministers from lists submitted to them by organizations that were, in the opinion of the ministers, the representative organizations of the farmers. The legislation that preceded the Agriculture Chapter therefore gave the farmers and their organizations a dominant status in the activity and management of the boards, and this legislation gave the boards an extensive range of powers. This position gave the farmers in the various agricultural sectors broad autonomy in the management and regulation of their agricultural sectors. As shall be seen below, the Agriculture Chapter of the Economic Recovery Programme Law significantly reduced this autonomy by increasing the power of the Minister of Agriculture to regulate the agricultural sectors, and this is mainly the subject of the petitioners’ complaint in their petitions.

2.     On 29 May 2003 the Knesset passed the Economic Recovery Programme Law, after a very rushed legislative process, of which details will be given below, and the Agriculture Chapter included in the aforesaid law. This chapter concerns wide-ranging structural reforms to the agricultural boards mentioned above. The Agricultural Chapter provides, inter alia, that the Fruit Board, the Vegetable Board, the Ornamental Plant Board and the Citrus Fruit Marketing Board (hereafter — the plant boards) would be consolidated as of 1 January 2004 into one board that would be called the ‘Plant Board.’ To this end, the Agricultural Chapter repealed the Vegetable Production and Marketing Board Law, 5719-1959, the Citrus Fruit Supervision Ordinance, 1940, the Citrus Fruit Marketing Ordinance, 1947, the Citrus Fruit (Supervision and Marketing) Ordinance, 5708-1948, and the Ornamental Plant (Production and Marketing) Board Law, 5736-1976, and it provided for changes and adjustments in the Fruit Board Law in order to change it into the ‘Plant Board Law,’ which applies to the vegetable sector, the fruit sector, the citrus fruit sector and the ornamental plant sector.

The Agricultural Chapter also regulated the mechanisms for the activity and powers of the Plant Board. The arrangements created by this chapter are different from the arrangements that prevailed with regard to the various agricultural boards in several ways: first, the chapter provides for a significant change in the scope of the board’s powers, which mainly involves the transfer of most of the regulatory powers that were exercised by the various agricultural boards to the Minister of Agriculture. According to the new arrangement, the powers for determining charges and rules, which were exercised by the boards, have been transferred to the minister, while the board retains the power to advise the minister or to express its opinion before rules are made or charges are levied. Similarly, the chapter made changes to the manner of appointing the various representatives on the boards, including the manner of electing the farmers’ representatives on the board and the appointment of members to the board’s sector committees. According to the new arrangement, the farmers’ representatives on the board are no longer appointed by the ministers from the lists of the organizations that are, in the opinion of the ministers, the representative organizations. Instead, they are chosen by all the farmers in general and secret elections. The methods of choosing members of the sector committees was left by the Agricultural Chapter to the minister, to be determined in regulations, but according to what is stated in the State’s response to these petitions, it is the minister’s intention to provide that the farmers’ representatives on the sector committees will also be chosen in general and secret elections.

The Agricultural Chapter also contains detailed transition provisions with regard to the consolidation of the aforesaid plant boards and with regard to the transfer of the regulatory powers to the minister. Inter alia, it provides that on the date on which the law came into effect (1 January 2004) the Vegetable Board, the Fruit Board, the Citrus Fruit Marketing Board and the Ornamental Plant Board shall stop their operations, and their assets shall become the property of the consolidated board. It also provides that until the initial members of the consolidated board are appointed, temporary administrations shall be established instead of each of the plant boards, and after the consolidation of the boards one consolidated administration shall be established. It also provides that the Minister of Agriculture shall appoint the members of the temporary administrations.

Unlike the other agricultural boards, the Poultry Board was not cancelled in the Agricultural Chapter nor was it consolidated with other boards. But under s. 56 of the law, which, as aforesaid, is also found in the Agricultural Chapter, similar changes to those set out above were made to this board with regard to the transfer of most of the regulatory powers of the board to the minister, and with regard to the manner of appointing the various representatives on the board, by means of an amendment to the Poultry (Production and Marketing) Board Law, 5724-1963 (hereafter — the Poultry Board Law). Transition provisions were also provided for this board, and these are similar to what was described above with regard to the appointment of a temporary administration by the Minister of Agriculture.

The Agricultural Chapter therefore brought about wide-ranging structural changes to the agricultural boards. These were, essentially, the consolidation of the plant boards into one board, the transfer of the main regulatory powers from the boards to the minister and also a change in the method of choosing the farmers’ representatives on the boards.

The claims of the parties

3.     The petitioners in the various petitions oppose the changes described above, and they raise a long list of claims against the constitutionality of the Economic Recovery Programme Law and the Agricultural Chapter included in it. The diverse claims of the petitioners — which touched upon the ‘Boston Tea Party’ and even the reforms of Augustus to the office of the tribunes in Rome — can be classified into two main categories: claims concerning the ways in which the law was enacted and claims relating to the content of the law. With regard to the way in which the law was enacted, the petitioners complain that such substantial and wide-ranging changes to arrangements that existed for decades were made by means of emergency economic legislation and with the rushed legislative process that is characteristic of this legislation. With regard to the law itself, they claim that the reforms made by the Agricultural Chapter to the agricultural boards violate property rights, freedom of occupation, the right of representation, the freedom of association, equality and human dignity.

In reply, the respondents claim that there was no formal defect in the legislative process of the law under discussion, and that even if there were some defects in the law’s legislative process these are insufficient to lead to declaring the law void. With regard to the petitioners’ claims concerning the content of the law, the respondents claim that the law does not violate constitutional basic rights, and even if it is found that there is such a violation, it satisfies the tests of the limitation clauses in the Basic Laws.

Let us therefore examine the claims of the petitions in order.

The claims against the legislative process of the Agricultural Chapter

4.     The petitioners complain, as aforesaid, that the reforms to the agricultural boards were made by means of the Economic Recovery Programme Law. The petitioners’ claim is that the broad scope of the law under discussion and the rushed process of enacting it did not allow thorough and serious discussion of all the reforms that this law made to the agricultural boards. They further claim that there was no basis for including the Agricultural Chapter in the Economic Recovery Programme Law, since this chapter makes substantial and wide-ranging changes to arrangements that existed for decades, because the connection between the reform of the agricultural boards and the budget is, as they claim, remote and marginal, and because there was no urgent economic need to carry out this reform within the framework of emergency economic legislation.

In order to substantiate their claim that the legislative process that was chosen did not allow thorough and serious discussion of the reforms to the agricultural boards, the petitioners describe in great detail the rushed process of enacting the Agricultural Chapter, beginning with the government decision which was the basis for drafting the law under discussion until its enactment in the second and third readings. From their detailed description of the events, we obtain a picture of an improper process in the government and the Knesset. Suffice it to say that from this description it transpires, inter alia, that the draft law, which contained a broad spectrum of issues that extend to approximately 170 pages, was tabled in the Knesset only on the date of its first reading (contrary to the rule set out in s. 113(c) of the Knesset Procedure Rules (hereafter — the Knesset Rules)); that the deliberations on the draft law prior to the second reading was held in its entirety by the Finance Committee instead of splitting the deliberations between the Knesset committees responsible for the various matters in the law (contrary to the rule set out in s. 13 of the Knesset Rules); that the Finance Committee devoted less than one full session to the deliberations on the Agricultural Chapter; that the vote on all the sections of the law at the Finance Committee was carried out within the framework of one marathon session from 11:00 a.m. until 6:30 the next morning. We should also point out that the second reading was also held on the day that the draft law was tabled in the Knesset (contrary to the rule set out in s. 125 of the Knesset Rules), and also that the voting on all the sections of the law and the reservations in the second reading until the law was passed on the third reading was held without interruption from the afternoon of 28 May 2003 until the early hours of the next morning. The whole legislative process, from the tabling of the draft law in the Knesset for the first reading until the law was enacted on the third reading, took approximately a month.

By way of comparison, the petitioners give details of the proceeding for enacting the agricultural board laws that the Agricultural Chapter cancelled or amended. Thus, for example, the petitioners in HCJ 4899/03 point out that the preparation of the Fruit Board Law took five years: the Ministry of Agriculture spent two years until the draft law was submitted for a first reading in 1970, the Economic Committee then held 32 meetings on the issue and finally the law was passed on its second and third readings in 1973. The petitioners in HCJ 4885/03 also point out that within the framework of the proceeding that enacted the Poultry Board Law in the beginning of the 1960s, the Economic Committee discussed the law for almost two years and finally returned the law to the Knesset with 47 reservations, which reflected, so it is claimed, the complexity of the issue and the variety of opinions about the law in the committee, the Knesset as a whole and the Israeli public. The petitioners therefore raise the question as to how is it possible to cancel, with a wave of the hand and a rushed process, arrangements that were formulated after lengthy and thorough discussion and that were in operation for decades.

In order to prove their claim that there was no justification for including the reforms to the agricultural boards within the framework of the rushed legislative process of the Economic Recovery Programme Law, and that the Agricultural Chapter ought to have been considered within the framework of an ordinary legislative process and in the Economic Committee, the petitioners refer to the remarks of the Knesset’s legal advisor, Advocate Anna Schneider, during the discussion of the Finance Committee on the Agricultural Chapter in the law:

‘My position is that according to the Knesset Rules, the matter [of the agricultural boards] should be considered by the Economic Committee. My position is also consistent — I try in general, with regard to Arrangements laws, to examine what is inherently connected with an economic programme or budget, and what can be deferred and discussed in a more leisurely fashion. I already said during the discussions of the Finance Committee — this chapter, from my point of view, should be considered by the Economic Committee, and it can be considered separately from all the matters that are being considered here now’ (p. 10 of the minutes of the meeting of the Finance Committee on 14 May 2003).

A similar position was expressed by the Knesset’s legal adviser at the meeting of the Finance Committee on 22 May 2003, at which the committee voted on the Agricultural Chapter:

‘I have recommended all along, and also in the Arrangements Law, that this chapter should not be included within the framework of the economic recovery programme. I recommended also that this matter should be considered by the Economic Committee, but the decision in these matters is not made by legal advisers but by you, the members of the Knesset’ (ibid., at p. 25).

The petitioners therefore claim that there was no basis for including the reforms made by the Agricultural Chapter to the agricultural boards within the framework of the Economic Recovery Programme Law, and that this rushed legislative process did not allow a thorough and serious discussion of all these reforms. Therefore they claim that this was an invalid legislative process which, according to them, should lead to a declaration that the Agricultural Chapter is void.

5.     By contrast, counsel for the respondents argues that there was no formal defect in the legislative process, and that all the departures from the ordinary legislative process were made in accordance with decisions of the Knesset Committee, which is authorized under the Knesset Rules to order a departure from the ordinary rules (see ss. 113(c), 117(a) and 125 of the Knesset Procedure Rules). Therefore she argues that the draft law passed all the legislative processes required — first reading, deliberations in committee and second and third readings — while complying with all the formal requirements set out in the relevant sections of the Knesset Rules.

Counsel for the respondents said in her reply that the position of the Attorney-General, as well as the position of the Knesset’s legal advisor, was and is that there is no basis for excessive use of rushed legislative processes within the framework of the arrangement laws or similar laws, which include many different subjects in one package. According to them, legislative amendments that are ancillary to the budget law and that are discussed as one package should not be an impossibility, but this should only be done when there is a direct and essential link between the budget items and the proposed legislative amendment, and when the amendments are not intended to make structural reforms or they do not change basic principles in legislation. Notwithstanding, counsel for the respondents argues that the fact that the members of the Knesset did not accept this position and the recommendations of the Knesset’s legal advisor in the legislative process under discussion in these petitions is insufficient to lead to the law being void. Her opinion is that when there is no formal defect in the legislative process that goes to the heart of the matter, and when the legislative process was carried out in accordance with the powers given to the Knesset and its committees in the Knesset Procedure Rules, the mere fact that ‘excessive’ or ‘improper’ use was made of arrangement laws cannot lead to the law being void.

Use of the legislative mechanism of Arrangements Laws

6.     The law under discussion belongs, as its characteristics show, to the ‘State Economy Arrangements Law Family.’ As we will see below, laws in this ‘family’ have several characteristics that pertain to their structure and the way in which they are enacted, and these distinguish them from most laws that are enacted in the Knesset by means of the ordinary legislative process. Let us therefore consider the main arguments against the use of the mechanism of Arrangements Law legislation, and afterwards we will consider the petitioners’ arguments against the use made of this mechanism in this case.

7.     The first Arrangements Law (the Emergency State Economy Arrangements Law, 5746-1985) was enacted in 1985 as a supplementary step to the economic emergency programme for stabilizing the economy, when the serious state of the Israeli economy necessitated an emergency economic programme. Indeed, in the purpose clause of the first Arrangements Law, it was stated that ‘this law provides arrangements for the emergency in which the State economy finds itself…’ (s. 1 of the aforesaid law), but since then the law that was conceived as an emergency law has become an accepted practice that is brought before the Knesset for ratification each year, in conjunction with the Budget Law, sometimes under the name of ‘Arrangements Law’ and sometimes under other names (see the State Comptroller, Annual Report 53B for 2002 and Accounts of the 2001 Fiscal Year (hereafter — the State Comptroller’s Report), at p. 30).

Laws of the Arrangements Laws type are characterized by their being comprised of a variety of issues, and they serve as a ‘catch-all device’ for enacting legislation and legislative amendments in many different areas. These laws are also characterized by rushed and unusual legislative processes. Thus, for example, the initiative for enacting these laws comes from the Ministry of Finance, unlike ordinary government draft laws where the initiative for the legislation usually comes from the minister who is responsible for the subject to which the legislation refers or from the Ministry of Justice. The discussion in the government and the Knesset is usually held on all of the matters included in the draft law as one package and in a very rushed process; the draft law is usually referred in full for deliberations in the Finance Committee instead of splitting it up among the other Knesset committees that are responsible for each matter. Over the years, the use of the legislative mechanism of Arrangements Laws has grown, and there have even been ‘Arrangements Laws’ that were enacted independently of the State budget, as a part of the government’s economic programme. The Arrangements Law and laws similar to it, such as the Economic Recovery Programme Law which is the subject of the petitions before us, have become massive pieces of legislation, which deal with an ever-growing number of issues from a wide variety of fields, and even issues that have no direct and essential connection with the budget. Moreover, over the years the use of Arrangements Laws has increased not only for legislative amendments required in order to bring existing legislation into line with the Budget Law, but as a ‘platform’ for legislation and legislative amendments that are sometimes substantial and wide-ranging, and as a means of making structural changes to the economy and society, including on matters that are the subject of dispute, which the government would have difficulty in passing in an ordinary legislative process.

8.     Use of the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law and similar laws (such as the law which is the subject of the petitions before us) raises considerable problems from the viewpoint of proper democratic process. Many of the problems that this legislative mechanism raises derive from the fact that it is characterized by a variety of issues that are included in it as one package, the large number of issues and the short period of time that the government and the Knesset are given to discuss these issues. This fact sometimes impairs the decision-making process, either in the stages of drafting the law or in the Knesset’s deliberations. This was discussed by the State Comptroller, who examined the process of drafting Arrangements Laws in recent years from the moment when draft decisions are prepared in the Budgets Department until they are submitted for government approval. Inter alia the State Comptroller said that:

 ‘… The large number of issues and the short time between the distribution of draft decisions to the ministries and the date of the government deliberations makes it difficult to have a thorough, professional, detailed and fruitful discussion of each proposal, before the date of the government deliberations. This, in practice, prevents any presentation of professional and substantive positions that ought to be considered by the parties making the decisions’ (State Comptroller’s Report, at p. 37; see also ibid., at pp. 30-44).

As can be seen from letters that the petitioners attached as appendices to the petitions, the Attorney-General also warned of these problems again and again in letters that were sent to the ministers of finance in the various governments before bringing the legislative initiatives to the government for discussion, and in addition to the warnings and entreaties of the Attorney-General to the ministers of finance, the legal advisor of the Knesset wrote in a similar vein to members of the Knesset.

There is no doubt that the State Comptroller, the Attorney-General and the Knesset’s legal advisor are correct in their criticism of this rushed legislative mechanism. Indeed, we are speaking of a legislative process that makes it very difficult to hold thorough and comprehensive discussions and that impairs the ability of the decision-makers in the government and the Knesset to form a considered opinion with regard to each of the issues that appear in the draft law. We should remember that one of the purposes that underlie the provisions of the Knesset Procedure Rules with regard to legislative processes is to allow members of the Knesset to decide their position carefully on each item of legislation that comes before them (see also HCJ 410/91 Bloom v. Knesset Speaker [1], at p. 207, according to which the logic underlying s. 125 of the Knesset Procedure Rules is to allow ‘… more thorough examination and clarification of draft laws that are tabled in the Knesset’), and it is difficult to see how the legislative mechanism that characterizes Arrangements Laws is consistent with this purpose.

Moreover, a rushed legislative process that does not allow a proper discussion of the draft law may also impair the end product of the legislative process. Because of this fear, the Knesset Commissioner for Future Generations, Justice (ret.) Shlomo Shoham, in a letter to the prime minister, the Knesset Speaker and the chairman of the Knesset Committee dated November 2003, also sought to issue a warning:

‘The political position today is that most major draft laws initiated by the government undergo a rushed legislation process, are considered under impossible pressure of time and may lead to serious consequences both to the Knesset and to the State of Israel…

Rushed legislation that the Knesset cannot consider properly, within the framework of the professional committees and with considered and balanced discretion, may lead to damage that is greater than its benefit even if the underlying intention was correct… experience shows that sometimes a reform that was basically positive… causes very great damage because of negligence or an error in details on which it relied.’

9.     Furthermore, we are concerned with a legislative process that makes it difficult for the public, government ministers and particularly the Knesset itself and its committees to carry out effective supervision and scrutiny of the legislative process. This legislative process is not characterized only by the fact that many different subjects are discussed within its framework as one package and within a short time. This abbreviated legislative process is also characterized by the fact that the draft law as a whole is usually referred for discussion to the Finance Committee, which acts in a blatantly coalitional manner, instead of splitting it up among the other Knesset committees that have responsibility for, and expertise in, the respective subjects. The Arrangements Law is also characterized by the fact that it usually accompanies the Budget Law, and so party discipline is guaranteed for its passage (and when the draft law does not accompany budget discussions, as happened in the case before us, the government announces that it regards the vote on the law as a vote of confidence, and it thereby guarantees party discipline). Indeed, the Arrangements Law has become ‘… a special tool of the government that assists the government in speeding up the legislative process, overcoming parliamentary obstacles, initiating and perfecting acts of legislative without thorough deliberations, proper supervision and scrutiny, and in reliance on the coalition’s majority’ (see D. Nahmias & E. Klein, The Arrangements Law: Between Economics and Politics, Israel Democracy Institute, Position Paper 17, 2000, at p. 7). The Knesset Commissioner for Future Generations used stronger language in his letter cited above:

‘Combining the Arrangements Law with the Budget Law makes it possible, once a year, to force the will of the government on the Knesset in a rushed and hurried proceeding that does not respect the Knesset, does not allow objective discussion and de facto makes a mockery of fundamental provisions of the Knesset Procedure Rules — the provisions that determine the subjects discussed in each of the Knesset Committees…

The Knesset is gradually losing not only its power and independence as the legislature but also its ability as a supervisory authority over the actions of the government… thus the delicate balance between the powers is also disrupted.’

Indeed, this legislative mechanism, which is used by the government as a device for ‘overcoming parliamentary obstacles’ (in other words, preventing effective parliamentary scrutiny of the government’s legislative initiatives), may harm the proper balance, according to the principle of the separation of powers, between the executive and the legislature in the legislative process. A real parliamentary democracy requires legislation to be enacted, in theory and in practice, in the legislature and by the legislature.

10. The approach according to which the fundamental decisions and norms that bind citizens should be adopted both formally and substantively by the legislature and not by the executive is not merely based on the principle of the separation of powers but it derives from the very concept of democracy and from the representative democracy practised in Israel. Indeed, in HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [2] President Barak discussed how:

‘… Democracy means the rule of the people. In a representative democracy, the people chose their representatives, who operate within the framework of parliament… The major decision with regard to the policy of the State and the needs of society must be made by the elected representatives of the people. This body is elected by the people to enact its laws, and it therefore enjoys social legitimacy in this activity… Indeed, one of the aspects of democracy is the outlook that fundamental and major decisions affecting the lives of citizens should be made by the body that has been elected by the people to make these decisions’ (ibid., at p. 508 {173}).

These remarks were made with regard to the demand that primary arrangements are made in statute, but in that case President Barak emphasized that:

‘This approach, which seeks to protect the standing of the Knesset and the standing of the democratic principle of representation that underlies it, is not merely restricted to the demand that primary arrangements are determined in statute. This desire to protect the elevated standing of the Knesset has general application. “… We are under a permanent obligation to be very punctilious in this regard so that the authority of the Knesset is not encroached upon and that the fundamentals of democracy are upheld”…’ (ibid., at p. 511 {176-177}).

11. Notwithstanding the considerable criticism that has been levelled against the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law, the use of the Arrangements Law and similar laws has become ensconced in Israel and has even increased over the years. It appears that one of the main reasons for this is that the government and the Ministry of Finance tend to regard it as an effective and quick mechanism for promoting legislation that reflects the policy of the government, and it is possible that this mechanism is also regarded by them as a ‘necessary evil’ for the effective management of the State budget and for furthering the government’s economic policy. Indeed, the main claim of those who support the use of the Arrangements Law is that in view of the economic and political reality in Israel, this is the most effective means, and sometimes the only means, of furthering government policy and introducing structural and economic reforms, and it is doubtful whether some of them would have been approved by means of the ordinary legislative processes that are customary in the Knesset. Therefore there are some who argue that the government should be allowed to keep this executive-legislative tool, which allows it to realize its objectives, to influence national priorities within a relatively short time and also to make technical amendments to legislation, and that the Arrangements Law has proved itself as an effective tool for this purpose (for the reasons of those who support this legislative mechanism, see Nahmias and Klein, The Arrangements Law: Between Economics and Politics, supra, at pp. 13-18).

12. I think that the arguments in favour of the effectiveness of the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law cannot stand against the importance of the principle of the separation of powers and the principles of representative democracy. Indeed, ‘the separation of powers… was not intended to ensure effectiveness. The purpose of the separation of powers is to increase liberty and prevent a concentration of power in the hands of one sovereign authority in a manner liable to harm the liberty of the individual’ (Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [2], at p. 512 {179}). Therefore, in view of the great difficulties involved in this legislative mechanism, it would appear that it should be used, if at all, intelligently and sparingly (see, in this regard, the approach of Nahmias and Klein, The Arrangements Law: Between Economics and Politics, supra, at pp. 47-57, who recommend that use of this mechanism should be stopped or at least restricted; see also the recommendation of the State Comptroller in this regard — the State Comptroller’s Report, at pp. 41-44).

13. Now that we have addressed the basic criticism of using the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law, we should examine whether in the existing legal position there are grounds for declaring a law, or a section enacted within the framework of the Arrangements Law, to be void, because of the legislative process that characterizes this law. Thus, for example, should we accept the argument that the petitioners have made in the petitions before us that a certain section or a certain chapter in the Arrangements Law is void because it was enacted by means of a rushed and unusual legislative process of the kind used for the Arrangements Law?

In order to answer this question that has been brought before us, let us first consider the normative framework that regulates the legislative processes of the Knesset, by virtue of which it enacts the Arrangements Law, and afterwards let us examine the scope of judicial review with regard to the legislative processes of the Knesset.

The normative framework

14. The legislative processes of the Knesset are not currently regulated in Basic Laws or in statute, but in the Knesset Procedure Rules. The power to regulate the work procedures of the Knesset in rules was provided in s. 19 of the Basic Law: the Knesset, which says:

‘Work procedures and rules

19. The Knesset shall determine its work procedures; to the extent that the work procedures are not determined in statute, the Knesset shall determine them in rules; as long as the work procedures have not been determined as aforesaid, the Knesset shall act in accordance with its accepted practice and procedure.’

(See also: HCJ 742/84 Kahana v. Knesset Speaker [3], at p. 90; HCJ 669/85 Kahana v. Knesset Speaker [4], at p. 398; Z. Inbar, ‘Legislative Processes in the Knesset,’ 1 HaMishpat 91 (1993), at pp. 91-92. See also: s. 25 of the Basic Law: the Knesset). The relevant provisions for the process of enacting the Arrangements Law are the provisions found in chapter seven of the Rules, which provides the rules of procedure for draft laws proposed by the government. It should be said that s. 131 of the Rules admittedly provides that ‘In deliberations on the State budget, and in other exceptional cases, the Knesset Committee may determine special procedures for the deliberations,’ but the Knesset Committee has not determined any special procedures for deliberations in the case before us, and therefore the enactment of the Arrangements Law is subject to the same rules that apply to government draft laws (with the exception of a difference provided in s. 128(b)(2) of the Rules that is irrelevant to our case).

The legislative process of a government draft law involves several main stages: the tabling of the draft law in the Knesset, first reading in the Knesset, deliberations in one of the Knesset committees, and subsequent tabling in the Knesset for a second and third reading. With regard to the timetable for carrying out the various stages in the legislative process, the Rules contain a relatively small number of provisions concerning minimum periods that limit the speed of the legislative process, and even these may be bypassed by virtue of a decision of the Knesset Committee (see, for example, ss. 113(c), 125, 129 and 130 of the Rules). With regard to the committee that will consider the draft law before the second and third readings, the Rules admittedly contain provisions with regard to the jurisdictions of the committees (s. 13 of the Rules), but at the same time there is a provision that allows the Knesset Committee to determine the committee to which the draft law will be referred (s. 117(a) of the Rules). This provision is what allows the Knesset to hold deliberations on all of the issues in the draft Arrangements Law in the Finance Committee, instead of splitting it between the committees for the various subjects in accordance with the jurisdictions set out in s. 13 of the Rules (Inbar, ‘Legislative Processes in the Knesset,’ supra, at p. 100). In this respect, it should be noted that according to the prevailing legal arrangement, there is no formal legal restriction on the range or number of issues that can be included in one draft law. Likewise, there is currently no formal legal restriction on the types of issues that can be included within the framework of the Arrangements Law.

It can therefore be seen that the Knesset Procedure Rules allow the legislature a large degree of flexibility in the legislative process, while providing few restrictions on the speed of the legislative process and the identity of the committees that will consider the draft law, and even these may be bypassed in accordance with a decision of the Knesset Committee. Indeed, no one disputes that, subject to exceptional cases that require the approval of the Knesset Committee, the prevailing legal position is such that there is no formal restriction on the power of the Knesset to make use of a rushed legislative process, such as the Arrangements Law, within which framework many different subjects are treated as one package, and within which framework the draft law in its entirety is deliberated by the Finance Committee. Against this background, let us to turn to examine the scope of judicial review of the Knesset’s legislative processes in general, and of the legislative process that characterizes the Arrangements Law in particular.

Scope of judicial review of the Knesset’s legislative processes

15. The jurisdiction of this court to exercise judicial review of the Knesset’s legislative processes was recognized in the case law of this court some years ago. The following was said in HCJ 761/86 Miari v. Knesset Speaker [5], per Justice Barak:

‘Legislative processes are carried out by law, and the organs of the Knesset that are involved in legislation hold a public office by law. It follows that even legislative activity is subject to the power of judicial review exercised by the High Court of Justice’ (ibid., at p. 873).

The court discussed the power of this court to declare a statute void because of defects that occurred in the legislative process in HCJ 975/89 Nimrodi Land Development Ltd v. Knesset Speaker [6], at p. 157:

The legislative process, like any other executive proceeding, is a “normative” proceeding, i.e., a proceeding whose stages are regulated by law. According to the Basic Law: the Knesset (s. 19), the legislative processes are set out in the Knesset Procedure Rules. In order that a “law” may be passed, the provisions of the Rules concerning legislative processes must be followed. The fundamentals of these processes — in so far as a draft law initiated by the government is concerned — are three readings in the Knesset, and deliberations in a committee (after the first reading and in preparation for the second reading). If one of these stages is missing, such as one of the readings was not held or a majority was not obtained in them or there were no deliberations in committee or if there was a defect in one of the proceedings that goes to the heart of the process, the draft does not become legislation, and the court is authorized — whether as a result of a direct attack or an indirect attack (see Miari v. Knesset Speaker [5]) — to declare the “statute” void’ (emphases supplied).

The various organs of the Knesset are therefore subject to the judicial review of the High Court of Justice even when they are engaged in legislation. Moreover, none of the respondents before us disputed that in order to pass a statute, the provisions of the Rules concerning the legislative process must be observed, and that if there was a defect in the legislative process that goes to the heart of the process, this court has, in principle, the power to declare the statute to be void. The question in this case concerns the scope of the judicial review of the legislative process and the grounds for the intervention of this court in the legislative process. The question is whether there is a ground for the intervention of this court when the legislative process has been carried out in accordance with the powers given to the Knesset and its committees in the Knesset Procedure Rules, and when there was no formal defect in the legislative process.

16. This court has often emphasized that it will act with self-restraint and caution in so far as the judicial review of parliamentary proceedings are concerned, and even more so when the proceeding in which the intervention is sought is the legislative process itself. Indeed, ‘… as a witness to the complex relationship between the main three powers — the Knesset, the government and the court — the court has created and built around itself reservations, restraints and constraints, when it is asked to exercise a power of review over the Knesset and its organs’ (per Justice M. Cheshin in HCJ 971/99 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset Committee [7], at p. 140, and see also HCJ 9070/00 Livnat v. Chairman of Constitution, Law and Justice Committee [8], at pp. 810-815). On the self-restraint required in judicial review of the legislative process, Justice Barak said in Miari v. Knesset Speaker [5], at p. 873:

‘The High Court of Justice is not obliged to exercise every power that it is given. The court has discretion in exercising the power. Use of this discretion is especially important in so far as judicial review of acts of organs of the legislature is concerned. We will therefore intervene in internal parliamentary proceedings only when there is an allegation of a substantial violation, which involves a violation of fundamental values of our constitutional system… this self-restraint should find its greatest expression when the proceedings in which the intervention is sought is the legislative process itself.’

This was also held per Justice Or in HCJ 8238/96 Abu Arar v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 35:

‘The question of the power of this court to declare a law to be void, on account of defects that occurred (if at all) in the legislative process provided in the Knesset Procedure Rules, is not a simple question. Hitherto, there is no precedent for such intervention, even though in principle the power of the court to do this has been recognized (per Justice Barak in Nimrodi Land Development Ltd v. Knesset Speaker [6], at p. 157). In my opinion, we ought to adopt a fundamental approach on this question, which gives the proper weight to the status of the Knesset as the legislature of the State. In considering these claims, the court should proceed from case to case with appropriate caution, and consider making a declaration that a statute is void on the basis of a defect in a legislative process as aforesaid only in rare cases of a defect that goes to the heart of the matter.’

(See also MApp 166/84 Central Tomechei Temimim Yeshivah v. State of Israel [10], at p. 276; HCJ 7138/03 Yanoh-Jat Local Council v. Minister of Interior [11], at p. 714; HCJ 5160/99 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Constitution, Law and Justice Committee [12], at p. 95).

In exercising judicial review of the legislative processes of the Knesset, the court will be mindful of the principle of the separation of powers and give proper weight to the elevated status of the Knesset as the legislature of the State, ‘… which was elected democratically and reflects the free will of the people…’ (per Justice Berinson in HCJ 108/70 Manor v. Minister of Finance [13], at p. 445). Therefore in subjecting the legislative processes of the Knesset to its review, the court will act with caution and restraint, and it will not lightly declare a statute to be void because of a defect that occurred in the process that brought about its enactment.

Notwithstanding, nothing in the aforesaid leads to the conclusion that judicial review of the legislative processes is limited to defects of ultra vires or only formal defects in the legislative process, as counsel for the respondents argues. In Nimrodi Land Development Ltd v. Knesset Speaker [6] and Abu Arar v. Minister of Interior [9] it was held that the test for the intervention of this court in the legislative process is whether the defect that occurred in the legislative process is a ‘defect that goes to the heart of the process.’ What is a ‘defect that goes to the heart of the process’ is not decided in accordance with the classification of the defect as a defect of ultra vires or as a formal violation of a certain section in the Knesset Procedure Rules, but in accordance with the strength of the violation that this defect causes to ‘major values of our constitutional system’ or to basic values of our constitutional system that underlie the legislative process (see the remarks of Justice Barak in Miari v. Knesset Speaker [5], at p. 873, and see also the remarks of Vice-President Or in Yanoh-Jat Local Council v. Minister of Interior [11], at p. 714; see also HCJ 5131/03 Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [14], at pp. 586-587 {370-372}). The judicial self-control and restraint required in the review of legislative processes will not be assured by means of technical and formal measures, but by means of the interpretation given to the concept of ‘a defect that goes to the heart of the process,’ which restricts it only to serious and rare defects that involve a severe and substantial violation of the basic principles of the legislative process in our parliamentary and constitutional system (see also: S. Nevot, ‘Twenty Years of the “Sarid” Test: a Fresh Look at Judicial Scrutiny of Parliamentary Proceedings,’ 19 Mechkarei Mishpat (2003) 720, at pp. 784-785). It has already been held, with regard to the scope of the intervention of this court in legislative processes, that ‘the tendency is not to intervene in these proceedings except in cases where the violation of basic values and principles in our constitutional law is a violation of a serious and substantial nature’ (per Vice-President Or in Yanoh-Jat Local Council v. Minister of Interior [11], at p. 714).

Therefore, not every formal defect in the legislative process, not every breach of the Knesset Procedure Rules, and not even every case of ultra vires will lead to the intervention of this court in the legislative process. Thus even the fact that we are concerned with a rushed legislative process of the Arrangements Law type is, in itself, insufficient to lead to the conclusion that there is a basis for judicial intervention in the legislative process (see also Bloom v. Knesset Speaker [1], at p. 207, where it was held that the use of a rushed legislative process in itself is insufficient to lead to a declaration that a statute is void). On the other hand, the fact that the Knesset is authorized to follow a legislative process of the Arrangements Law type is not sufficient to lead to the conclusion that there is never any basis for judicial intervention in the legislative process. So we see that whether we are concerned with a formal defect or a defect that does not involve a formal violation of the Knesset Procedure Rules, whether we are concerned with a legislative process of the Arrangements Law type or an ordinary legislative process, the court should examine each case on the merits as to whether a ‘defect that goes to the heart of the process’ occurred in the legislative process, such that judicial intervention is warranted, and only a defect that involves a severe and substantial violation of the basic principles of the legislative process in our parliamentary and constitutional system will justify judicial intervention in the legislative process.

17. Before we consider the question of what are the basic principles of the legislative process in our parliamentary and constitutional system, such that a severe and substantial violation thereof will constitute a ‘defect that goes to the heart of the process,’ let us emphasize that even in those rare cases where the court reaches the conclusion that a defect that goes to the heart of the process occurred in the legislative process, this does not necessarily lead to the absolute voidance of the statute. In this regard, a distinction should be made between the question whether a ‘defect that goes to the heart of the process’ occurred in the legislative process of a statute and the question of the nature of the consequence arising from the existence of a defect of this kind in the legislative process. The answer to this latter question will be determined in accordance with the model of relative voidance (see Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [14], at p. 590 {376-376}, and see also and cf. A. Barak, Legal Interpretation, vol. 3, Constitutional Interpretation (1994), at pp. 724-725).

According to the model of relative voidance, within the framework of the decision concerning the result of a defect in the legislative process, we should take into account the nature of the defect that occurred in the legislation and all the circumstances of the case. With regard to the nature of the defect that occurred in the legislative process, we should examine in each case, in addition to the severity of the defect and the extent of its violation of the basic principles of the legislative process, also the question whether the statute would have been passed had it not been for the defect (see and cf. Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [14], at pp. 590, 592 {376-378}; I. Zamir, Administrative Authority (1996), vol. 2, at pp. 679-680; Barak, Constitutional Interpretation, supra, at p. 724). Within the framework of the circumstances of the case, we should take into account the degree of reliance on the legislation, the extent of the reasonable expectations that it created and the consequences that will arise from declaring it void (Barak, Constitutional Interpretation, supra, ibid.). We should also take into account the fact that, unlike a statute that is declared void on account of its unconstitutional content, in the case of a statute that is declared void because of a defect in its legislative process, there is nothing to prevent the legislature from re-enacting exactly the same statue while taking care, this time, to enact it properly.

Basic principles of the legislative process

18. Now that we have determined that the condition for judicial intervention in the legislative process is a severe and substantial violation of a basic principle of the legislative process in our parliamentary and constitutional system, we must ask what are these basic principles. They are the basic principles derived from the principles of formal democracy and from the very existence of parliamentary democracy. They are the basic principles without which (and without the principles of substantive democracy) democracy would not exist in Israel. Among the basic principles of the legislative process in our parliamentary and constitutional system we can include the principle of majority rule; the principle of formal equality (according to which there is ‘one vote for each Knesset member’); the principle of publicity, the principle of participation (according to which each Knesset member has a right to participate in the legislative process).

In the case before us, no one claims that a legislative process of the Arrangements Law type violates the first three basic principles we mentioned — the principle of majority rule, the principle of formal equality and the principle of publicity, but because of their importance we will also discuss these principles briefly. Thereafter, we will discuss the principle of participation and examine whether a legislative process of the Arrangements Law type involves a violation of this principle, and whether the extent of the violation justifies judicial intervention in the legislative process.

19. The principle of majority rule is a basic principle that is a condition for the existence of any democracy — ‘take away majority rule from the body of a political system and you know that you have taken away the soul of democracy. The principle of majority rule governs the Knesset itself, in the sense “for He that is higher than the high watches” (Ecclesiastes 5, 7)’ (per Justice Cheshin in CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [15], at p. 546, and see also ibid., at pp. 536-537). This principle is also enshrined in s. 25 of the Basic Law: the Knesset, which provides:

‘The Knesset shall decide by a majority of those participating in the vote, while those abstaining are not included among those participating in the vote; the voting arrangements shall be determined in rules; all of which when there is no other provision in statute in this regard.’

The principle of majority rule in the legislative process therefore applies to those rules that govern the manner of holding the votes, such as the requirement for an ordinary majority or a special majority and the rules governing the voting process (Nevot, ‘Twenty Years of the “Sarid” Test: a Fresh Look at Judicial Scrutiny of Parliamentary Proceedings,’ supra, at p. 785, and see also Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [14], at pp. 588 {373}). Indeed, for a law to pass, the draft law must obtain a majority in each of the three readings (in a government draft law), and the absence of this majority in one of the legislative stages is a defect that goes to the heart of the process, which will lead to a declaration that the law is void. This is the case with regard to a law that requires an ordinary majority to be passed (Nimrodi Land Development Ltd v. Knesset Speaker [6], at p. 157) and it is also the case with regard to a law that needs a special majority to be passed (HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance [16]; HCJ 246/81 Derech Eretz Association v. Broadcasting Authority [17]; HCJ 141/82 Rubinstein v. Knesset Speaker [18]).

20. The principle of equality in the legislative process, according to which there is ‘one vote for each Knesset member,’ is also an essential basic principle in every democratic legislature. Indeed, one of the constitutive attributes of the legislature is the principle of formal equality among its members:

‘...[A] legislature is a plural body. The equally elected and equally representative members are each other’s formal equals... The elaborate decisional procedures within legislatures are designed to develop... a collective agreement. The collective judgment is best symbolized by roll call votes, in which each member has one vote just like every other member’ (D.M. Olson, Democratic Legislative Institutions: A Comparative View (1994), at p. 5).

This principle was also discussed by the Constitutional Court in Germany:

‘Alle Mitglieder des Bundestages haben dabei gleiche Rechte und Pflichten. Dies folgt vor allem daraus, daß die Repräsentation des Volkes sich im Parlament darstellt, daher nicht von einzelnen oder einer Gruppe von Abgeordneten, auch nicht von der parlamentarischen Mehrheit, sondern vom Parlament als Ganzem, d.h. in der Gesamtheit seiner Mitglieder als Repräsentanten, bewirkt wird.

...

Aus dem vom Bundesverfassungsgericht im wesentlichen in seiner Rechtsprechung zum Wahlrecht entwickelten sogenannten formalisierten Gleichheitssatz folgt nichts anderes. Er besagt im vorliegenden Zusammenhang nur, daß alle Mitglieder des Bundestages einander formal gleichgestellt sind.’

‘All representatives have equal rights and duties because parliament as a whole, not individuals or groups of legislators, represents the people. This assumes that each member participates equally in the legislative process.

...

The principle of formal equality, which has been developed by the Constitutional Court in its jurisprudence dealing with the right to vote... requires... that all representatives be placed in a position of formal equality with respect to one another...’ (BVerfGE 80, 188 [53], at pp. 218, 220, translated in D.P. Kommers, The Constitutional Jurisprudence of the Federal Republic of Germany (second edition, 1997), at pp. 175-176).

Indeed, the principle of formal equality is an essential basic principle in the legislative process (see and cf. Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [14], at pp. 588-590 {373-376}).This principle de facto is supplementary to the principle of majority rule and is derived from it, for what point is there to the principle of majority rule if the ‘majority’ is obtained by a legislative process in which the vote of Knesset members from one party on a draft law is worth two votes for each Knesset member, whereas the vote of Knesset members from another party is worth only half a vote for each Knesset member?

21. The principle of publicity is also a basic principle in the legislative process of democracies (Olson, Democratic Legislative Institutions: A Comparative View, at pp. 8-9). This principle is also enshrined in the Basic Law: the Knesset, which provides in s. 27 that ‘The Knesset will sit in open session,’ and in s. 28 that ‘The proceedings in a session of the Knesset and the statements that are made thereat may be published freely without leading to criminal or civil liability.’ The principle of publicity in the legislative process is intended to increase the transparency of the Knesset’s work in the legislative process and thereby increase the accountability of Knesset members to the electorate. Making draft laws and the legislative process open to the public is also intended to allow the public to express its position with regard to the draft laws and to try to take a part in the legislative process by contacting its elected representatives. There are some who raise the question whether the status of the principle of publicity in the legislative process is as exalted as the other basic principles that we have mentioned. It may be assumed that the answer is yes, but this question does not need to be resolved in the case before us (see and cf. Nevot, ‘Twenty Years of the “Sarid” Test: a Fresh Look at Judicial Scrutiny of Parliamentary Proceedings,’ supra, at p. 785, note 276; A. Vermeule, ‘The Constitutional Law of Congressional Procedure,’ 71 U. Chi. L. Rev. (2004) 361, at pp. 410-422).

22. The principle of participation, according to which each Knesset member has a right to participate in the legislative process, is also a basic principle in the legislative process of democracies. The principle of participation is merely a development of representative democracy and its application in parliamentary law. Indeed, ‘in a representative democracy, the people choose their representatives, who act within the framework of parliament…’ (Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [2], at p. 508 {173}; Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [14], at p. 588 {373}; on the parliamentary system in Israel and the Israeli model of representative democracy, see C. Klein, ‘On the Legal Definition of the Parliamentary System and Israeli Parliamentarianism,’ 5 Mishpatim (1973) 308; S. Nevot, ‘The Knesset Member as a “Public Trustee”,’ 31 Mishpatim (2000) 433, at pp. 446-486). ‘The principle of democracy implies that the Knesset is the complete expression of our formal democracy. It is elected by the people… the Knesset is the representative of each and every one of us’ (A. Barak, ‘Parliament and the Supreme Court — A Look to the Future,’ 45 HaPraklit (2000) 5, at p. 7). ‘The Knesset is the elected house of the State’ (s. 1 of the Basic Law: the Knesset), and it is the organ that ‘… reflects the free will of the people…’ (Manor v. Minister of Finance [13], at p. 445). In doing so, the Knesset acts through the parties and through the Knesset members. Therefore, in order to enable the Knesset to carry out its functions by virtue of the principle of democratic representation, each Knesset member should be allowed to participate in the parliamentary proceedings that are required in order to carry out these functions.

Thus, for example, it was held that a party with only one Knesset member should not be denied the possibility of tabling a motion of no confidence, because this denial will harm the ability of the Knesset to carry out one of its main functions — supervision and scrutiny of the executive authority (HCJ 73/85 Kach Faction v. Knesset Speaker [19], at p. 164). In this regard, this court has said, in HCJ 7367/97 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Attorney-General [20], at p. 557, per Justice Dorner:

‘Membership of the Knesset is not merely a title. Knesset members have a variety of functions, whose performance is a part of the essence of the office. The functions of Knesset members include, inter alia, expressing their positions and voting in the Knesset, initiating draft laws, raising parliamentary questions and tabling motions, serving on Knesset committees, and so forth.’

Indeed, in order to enable the Knesset to carry out its functions and Knesset members to carry out their functions, ‘whose performance is a part of the essence of their office,’ all Knesset members should be allowed to participate in the parliamentary proceedings that are required in order to carry out these functions. Thus, inter alia, a Knesset member should not be denied ‘… the possibility of participating and voting in sessions of the Knesset…’ (Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Attorney-General [20], at p. 557). Notwithstanding the great restraint that this court imposes on itself in reviewing the acts of the Knesset, where a Knesset member is unlawfully denied the possibility of participating in parliamentary proceedings and carrying out his role as a Knesset member, judicial intervention is unavoidable (cf. in this respect the remarks of Justice Shamgar in HCJ 306/81 Flatto-Sharon v. Knesset Committee [21], at pp. 142-143).

The principle of participation is also recognized as a basic principle in other parliamentary democracies. Thus the Constitutional Court in Germany, for example, has recognized the principle of participation as a basic principle in the light of which parliamentary proceedings should be examined, and as a principle that constitutes a restriction on the power of parliament to determine its work arrangements:

‘Richtmaß für die Ausgestaltung der Organisation und des Geschäftsgangs muß das Prinzip der Beteiligung aller Abgeordneten bleiben.

...

Allgemein läßt sich sagen, daß das Parlament bei der Entscheidung darüber, welcher Regeln es zu seiner Selbstorganisation und zur Gewährleistung eines ordnungsgemäßen Geschäftsgangs bedarf, einen weiten Gestaltungsspielraum hat. Verfassungsgerichtlicher Kontrolle unterliegt jedoch, ob dabei das Prinzip der Beteiligung aller Abgeordneten an den Aufgaben des Parlaments gewahrt bleibt.’

‘The proper standard against which parliamentary organization and procedure must be measured is the principle of universal participation.

...

Generally, parliament has broad discretion in making rules pertaining to its organization and procedure. The principle of universal participation in parliamentary functions, however, acts as a constitutional check on this power’ (BVerfGE 80, 188 [53], at pp. 218-219, translated in Kommers, The Constitutional Jurisprudence of the Federal Republic of Germany, supra, at pp. 175-176).

In the same case, the Constitutional Court in Germany discussed the rationale underlying the principle of participation and the rights of members of parliament that are derived from this principle:

‘Der Deutsche Bundestag ist unmittelbares Repräsentationsorgan des Volkes. Er besteht aus den als Vertretern des ganzen Volkes gewählten Abgeordneten, die insgesamt die Volksvertretung bilden... Die ihm von der Verfassung zugewiesenen Aufgaben und Befugnisse nimmt er jedoch nicht losgelöst von seinen Mitgliedern sondern in der Gesamtheit seiner Mitglieder wahr. Demgemäß ist jeder Abgeordnete berufen, an der Arbeit des Bundestages, seinen Verhandlungen und Entscheidungen, teilzunehmen. Dem Bundestag selbst obliegt es, in dem von der Verfassung vorgezeichneten Rahmen seine Arbeit und die Erledigung seiner Aufgaben auf der Grundlage des Prinzips der Beteiligung aller zu organisieren. Zu den sich so ergebenden Befugnissen des Abgeordneten rechnen vor allem das Rederecht und das Stimmrecht, die Beteiligung an der Ausübung des Frage- und Informationsrechts des Parlaments, das Recht, sich an den vom Parlament vorzunehmenden Wahlen zu beteiligen und parlamentarische Initiativen zu ergreifen, und schließlich das Recht, sich mit anderen Abgeordneten zu einer Fraktion zusammenzuschließen. Indem die Abgeordneten diese Befugnisse ausüben, wirken sie an der Erfüllung der Aufgaben des Bundestages im Bereich der Gesetzgebung, des Budgetrechts, des Kreations-, Informations- und Kontrollrechts und — nicht zuletzt — an der Erörterung anstehender Probleme in öffentlicher Debatte mit und genügen so den Pflichten ihres Amtes.’

‘Parliament is the direct representative organ of the people, composed of elected representatives who represent the whole people... representatives exercise state authority that emanates from the people... The tasks and powers constitutionally assigned to parliament cannot be asserted independently of its members. Thus each member is entitled to participate in all of parliament’s activities. Parliament must organize its work in a manner consistent with the constitutional framework and based on the principle of universal participation. The rights of representatives include, above all, the right to speak, the right to vote, the right to ask questions and obtain information, the right to participate in parliamentary voting, and the right to unite with other representatives to form a political party. By exercising these rights, representatives perform the tasks of legislation, shaping the budget, obtaining information, supervising the executive, and otherwise carrying out the duties of their offices’ (BVerfGE 80, 188 [53], at pp. 217-218, translated in Kommers, The Constitutional Jurisprudence of the Federal Republic of Germany, supra, at pp. 174-175) (emphases supplied).

Thus, for example, P. Biglino Campos writes in her book on defects in the legislation process with regard to the principle of participation in Spanish law:

‘Para que se pueda dar esta participación en la elaboración de la ley, varias normas intentan garantizar la información de los miembros de las Cámaras. El art. 69 del R.C.D. reconoce en general este derecho, al prohibir que comiencen debates sin la previa distribución, com cuarenta y ocho horas de antelación, del informe, dictamen o documentación que haya que servir de base al mismo... Por ser normas que están destinadas a garantizar la formación de la opinión propia de cada miembro de la Cámara...’

‘In order to allow participation in the legislative process, various norms try to guarantee that information is made available to the members of the Houses. Article 69 of the R.C.D. recognizes this right in principle, when it prohibits the commencement of debates without the prior distribution, forty-eight hours in advance, of any information, report or documentation which may form the basis thereof… Because they are norms that are intended to ensure that each member of the House can form a proper opinion…’

(P. Biglino Campos, Los Vicios en el Procedimiento Legislativo, 1991, at p. 81 (tr. by the editor); for Spanish parliamentary law and its relevance to Israeli law with regard to the parliamentary process in general, see Nevot, ‘Twenty Years of the “Sarid” Test: a Fresh Look at Judicial Scrutiny of Parliamentary Proceedings,’ supra, at pp. 744-745, 764-767).

Indeed, the principle of participation is a basic principle in Western parliamentary democracies and this is also the case in the Israeli parliamentary democracy.

23. In the context of the legislative process, ‘the principle of participation is what regulates the ability of every Knesset member, whether in the majority or the minority, to take a part in the democratic process of enacting law’ (Nevot, ‘Twenty Years of the “Sarid” Test: a Fresh Look at Judicial Scrutiny of Parliamentary Proceedings,’ supra, at p. 785). The essence of the right of a Knesset member ‘to take part in the democratic process of enacting law’ is the right to participate in voting on the draft law. The principle of participation, even in its narrowest sense, therefore gives each Knesset member the right to participate in each of the readings in the House and to vote thereat, except in those exceptional and extreme cases when he is denied this right by law. Indeed, the right of the Knesset member ‘… to take part and vote in sessions of the Knesset…’ as stated in Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Attorney-General [20], at p. 557, finds its greatest expression in the legislative process, since no one questions that one of the main functions of the Knesset as a whole, and of the members of the Knesset individually, is the enactment of laws (Kahana v. Knesset Speaker [3], at p. 89; Nevot, ‘Twenty Years of the “Sarid” Test: a Fresh Look at Judicial Scrutiny of Parliamentary Proceedings,’ supra, at pp. 762, 780).

Moreover, like the principle of formal equality, the principle of participation in the legislative process is also an essential basic principle that de facto supplements the principle of majority rule, since what benefit is there in the principle of majority rule when the ‘majority’ is obtained by a legislative process in which participation was denied to those persons who opposed the law? Take, for example, an extreme case in which the Knesset Speaker, who has an interest in the enactment of a certain law, unlawfully removes from the House the Knesset members who oppose the draft law in order to ensure a ‘majority’ in one of the readings. It is clear that this proceeding is defective to an extent that will require the intervention of the court. Indeed, it would appear that even those who espouse the narrow and restricted version of judicial review of the legislative process will agree that ‘a decision that is adopted by a group of Knesset members, without each Knesset member being given a proper and fair opportunity to participate in the voting, is not law’ (A. Bendor, ‘The Constitutional Status of the Knesset’s Rules of Procedure,’ 22 Mishpatim (1993) 571, at p. 583).

24. The principle of participation in the legislative process therefore requires a legislative process in which the Knesset members have a proper and fair opportunity to participate in the voting on the draft law, but is it sufficient to give them a physical possibility of being present at the vote in order to comply with the requirement of giving the Knesset members a proper and fair opportunity to participate in the voting? Take, for example, a case in which all the formal requirements of the legislative process are satisfied, but the draft law is written in a foreign language or in such a way that the Knesset members cannot know at all what is the subject of the vote, and they are given no possibility of discovering the nature of the legislation. It would appear that no one questions that this too is a defect that goes to the heart of the process, and it justifies judicial intervention. Such a defect makes the right of the Knesset members to take part in the voting meaningless, since of what use is the right to take part in the voting when the Knesset members are unable to know on what they are voting? In a judgment given recently, President Barak emphasized that the participation of the Knesset member in the legislative process is not limited merely to ‘access to the proceedings of the House’ or to participation in the deliberations and voting (Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [14], at pp. 588 {373}). In that case it was held that the participation of the Knesset member in the legislative process also includes the ‘…practical opportunity of formulating his intentions’ with regard to the draft law (Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [14], ibid.). It follows therefore that the principle of participation in the legislative process requires a legislative process in which the Knesset members are given a practical possibility of formulating their position on the draft law (see and cf. Biglino Campos, Los Vicios en el Procedimiento Legislativo, supra, at p. 81, on the law in Spain, which deduces, from the principle of participation, norms that are intended to ensure the formation of an independent opinion by each of the members of parliament).

Another question, which does not require discussion in the case before us, is which of the other rights of Knesset members in the fulfilment of their functions are basic parliamentary rights in the legislative process, such that the denial thereof may lead to judicial intervention in the legislative process (with regard to the parliamentary rights of members of parliament, see Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Attorney-General [20], at p. 557; Litzman v. Knesset Speaker [14], at p. 588 {373}; Nevot, ‘Twenty Years of the “Sarid” Test: a Fresh Look at Judicial Scrutiny of Parliamentary Proceedings,’ supra, at pp. 762-763, 780-783; Kommers, The Constitutional Jurisprudence of the Federal Republic of Germany, at pp. 174-177; K. Hailbronner and H.P. Hummel, ‘Constitutional Law,’ in W.F. Ebke and M.W. Finkin (eds.), Introduction to German Law (1996), at p. 57; HCJ 742/84 Kahana v. Knesset Speaker [3], at pp. 89-94; HCJ 669/85 Kahana v. Knesset Speaker [4], at pp. 399-400; Olson, Democratic Legislative Institutions: A Comparative View, at pp. 84-87; the remarks of Justice M. Cheshin in United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [15], at p. 541). But this question, as aforesaid, does not require a decision in this case.

25. Does a legislative process of the Arrangements Law type deny members of the Knesset a practical opportunity of formulating their position with regard to the draft law, as alleged by the petitioners? As we said above with regard to the fundamental claims against the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law, no one disputes that the legislative process of this kind is characterized by the fact that many different issues are addressed in it as one package, within the framework of a very short period of time. It will be remembered that we discussed how we are concerned with a legislative process that makes it very difficult to hold thorough and comprehensive deliberations, and that impairs the ability of the decision-makers in the government and the Knesset to form a considered opinion on each of the issues that appear in the draft law. But this is still not sufficient to harm the legislative process to such an extent that judicial intervention is justified. As we established above, in order to justify judicial intervention in the legislative process, it is not sufficient to prove a violation of a basic principle of the legislative process, such as the principle of participation, but it is also necessary to show a severe and substantial violation of that principle. Therefore, even if it is proved that the legislative process prevented the holding of thorough and comprehensive deliberations and impaired the ability of the Knesset members to form a considered opinion with regard to each of the issues that appear in the draft law, this is insufficient in order to justify judicial intervention (see and cf. HCJ 6124/95 Ze’evi v. Knesset Speaker [22]). It is prima facie difficult to imagine what will be the extreme cases, if at all, in which the scope of the issues in the draft law will be so great, and the legislative process will be so rushed, that there will be a basis for holding that the Knesset members have been denied any practical possibility of knowing about what they are voting. Only in such extreme and rare cases, which we hope are not to be expected in our parliamentary reality, there will be no alternative to the conclusion that the Knesset members had de facto no practical possibility of formulating their position with regard to the draft law, and that we are concerned with a severe and substantial violation of the principle of participation in the legislative process.

‘Legislative due process’

26. Hitherto we have said that when the court considers contentions against the legislative process, it will consider whether the legislative process suffered from a ‘defect that goes to the heart of the process,’ in the sense that the court will examine whether the process suffered from a defect that involved a severe and substantial violation of the basic principles of the legislative process in our parliamentary and constitutional system. Among the basic principles of the legislative process we discussed how, according to the principle of participation, each Knesset member has a right to participate in the legislative process, and this necessitates, at the very least, a legislative process in which the Knesset members are given a practical opportunity of forming an opinion with regard to the draft law. This leaves unanswered the question as to what is the law if the Knesset members are given an opportunity to participate in the process and to form an opinion with regard to the draft law, but this opportunity was not realized. What is the law when the Knesset members have not held even a minimal debate on the draft law? Within the framework of judicial scrutiny of the legislative process, should we insist upon a minimum amount of participation in the legislative process or a minimal factual basis and a minimal debate on the draft law before the law is adopted? This question arises because of the claim of some of the petitioners that the law addressed by the petitions before us and laws of the Arrangements Law type in general should be declared void, because no ‘legislative due process’ takes place in the course of legislating them, and because they are adopted without a sufficient factual basis and without sufficient debate. Indeed, the question whether there is a basis for adopting a legal requirement of a ‘legislative due process’ in our law has particular importance in the context of the Arrangements Law, since, as we have said above, this legislative mechanism gives rise to many claims that it does not involve a proper decision-making process, that it is not based on a sufficient factual basis and on thorough and comprehensive deliberations, and that such a process is likely also to impair the product of the legislative process.

Judicial review of the decision-making process, in so far as the decisions of administrative authorities are concerned, has long been accepted in our legal system (see Zamir, Administrative Authority, supra, at pp. 733-771). The case law of this court imposes a legal obligation of ‘due process’ for the decision-making of administrative authorities (see, for example, HCJ 297/82 Berger v. Minister of Interior [23], at p. 49), the government (see, for example, HCJ 3975/95 Kaniel v. Government of Israel [24], at pp. 493-494), and, to a certain extent, also the Knesset in so far as a quasi-judicial proceeding is concerned (thus, for example, in HCJ 1843/93 Pinhasi v. Knesset [25] the court set aside a decision of the House to remove the immunity of Deputy Minister Pinhasi because of the absence of a minimal factual basis, and see also HCJ 1843/93 Pinhasi v. Knesset [26], at pp. 697-698, 709-719). The petitioners now request that we also impose a similar legal obligation of due process on the Knesset in the legislative process.

27. The ‘legislative due process’ approach has been much discussed in academic articles in the United States, even though it has not yet received direct approval in the case law of the United States Supreme Court. The expression ‘legislative due process’ was coined in the classic article of the scholar Justice Hans Linde, ‘Due Process of Lawmaking,’ 55 Neb. L. Rev. (1975-1976) 197, and since then the idea of the ‘legislative due process’ has been developed and extended in American academic articles (see, for example, V. Goldfeld, ‘Legislative Due Process and Simple Interest Group Politics: Ensuring Minimal Deliberation through Judicial Review of Congressional Processes,’ 79 N.Y.U. L. Rev. (2004) 367; P.P. Frickey and S.S. Smith, ‘Judicial Review, the Congressional Process, and the Federalism Cases: An Interdisciplinary Critique,’ 111 Yale L.J. (2001-2002) 1707, at pp. 1709-1727; D.T. Coenen, ‘The Rehnquist Court, Structural Due Process, and Semisubstantive Constitutional Review,’ 75 S. Cal. L. Rev. (2001-2002) 1281.

As stated above, the ‘legislative due process’ approach has not yet been adopted by the United States Supreme Court, even though judicial review of the legislative process is recognized in the United States. The court is competent to declare a law void if it was enacted contrary to the legislative rules established in the United States Constitution (see United States v. Munoz-Flores [48]; for a survey of the rules of legislation regulated in the United States Constitution, see Vermeule, ‘The Constitutional Law of Congressional Procedure,’ supra). Nonetheless, legal scholars in the United States are of the opinion that in the last decade it is possible to see a growing trend in the decisions of the United States Supreme Court to exercise in certain areas, such as with regard to federal legislation that violates the autonomy of the States, not only judicial review on the content of statutes, but also review of the legislative process, by adopting certain requirements of ‘due process’ in the legislative process. This trend finds expression, inter alia, in the fact that within the framework of examining the constitutionality of statutes, the court examines also the minutes of the deliberations of Congress during the legislative process in order to check whether Congress relied on a sufficient factual basis (among the main judgments that are considered the main examples of this trend in the United States Supreme Court, the judgments in United States v. Lopez [49] and Board of Trustees v. Garrett [50] are habitually cited. On this new trend in the case law of the United States Supreme Court, see: Coenen, ‘The Rehnquist Court, Structural Due Process, and Semisubstantive Constitutional Review,’ supra, at pp. 1314-1328; Goldfeld, ‘Legislative Due Process and Simple Interest Group Politics: Ensuring Minimal Deliberation through Judicial Review of Congressional Processes,’ supra, at pp. 371-372, 410-411; Frickey & Smith, ‘Judicial Review, the Congressional Process, and the Federalism Cases: An Interdisciplinary Critique,’ supra, at pp. 1718-1728; A.C. Bryant and T.J. Simeone, ‘Remanding to Congress: The Supreme Court’s New “On the Record” Constitutional Review of Federal Statutes,’ 86 Cornell L. Rev. (2000-2001) 328, at pp. 329-354; W.W. Buzbee and R.A. Schapiro, ‘Legislative Record Review,’ 54 Stan. L. Rev. (2001-2002) 87; R. Colker and J.J. Brudney, ‘Dissing Congress,’ 100 Mich. L. Rev. (2001-2002) 80; H.J. Krent, ‘Turning Congress into an Agency: The Propriety of Requiring Legislative Findings,’ 46 Case W. Res. L. Rev. (1995-1996) 731; M.A. Hamilton, ‘Buried Voices, Dominant Themes: Justice Hans Linde and the Move to Structural Constitutional Interpretation,’ 35 Willamette L. Rev. (1999) 167, at pp. 172-181. A trend to support a specific model of ‘legislative due process’ can be found also in the minority opinion of Justice Stevens in Delaware Tribal Business Committee v. Weeks [51], at pp. 97-98, and in Fullilove v. Klutznick [52], at pp. 548-552; see also the analysis of this case law in Goldfeld, supra, at pp. 405-407 and in Frickey & Smith, supra, at p. 1717 and note 43). But as we shall make clear below, even if the ‘legislative due process’ approach had been embraced in its entirety by the United States Supreme Court, this far-reaching approach is unacceptable in our legal system.

28. The guiding principle, which runs through our case law concerning judicial review of the activity of the Knesset, holds that the scope of the judicial review is determined by the special status of the Knesset and the nature of the activity under consideration. ‘Indeed, the special status of the Knesset, as enshrined in the Basic Laws and in the structure of our democracy, requires the court to exercise its discretion to carry out judicial review of the Knesset’s actions with caution and restraint’ (per President Barak in Livnat v. Chairman of Constitution, Law and Justice Committee [8], at p. 809). Moreover, the scope of the judicial review is related not only to the relevant authority (in our case, the Knesset) but also to the type of activity under consideration. The approach reflected in the rulings of this court makes the scope of the judicial review dependent upon the nature of the act of the Knesset (Livnat v. Chairman of Constitution, Law and Justice Committee [8], at p. 809; see also Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset Committee [7], at pp. 140-141 (per Justice M. Cheshin), and at pp. 164-170 (per Justice Rivlin)). This approach, which makes the scope of the judicial review dependent on the nature of the Knesset’s act has, admittedly, been criticized in academic circles (see, for example, Nevot, ‘Twenty Years of the “Sarid” Test: a Fresh Look at Judicial Scrutiny of Parliamentary Proceedings,’ supra, at pp. 776-778), but this criticism has been rejected in the case law of this court (see the remarks of President Barak in Livnat v. Chairman of Constitution, Law and Justice Committee [8], at pp. 811-815). Therefore we emphasized above that this court will act with self-restraint and with great caution in all matters concerning the judicial review of parliamentary proceedings, and especially with regard to the legislative process itself (see at para. 16 supra).

It follows that we should not impose on the Knesset the same requirements of due process for decision-making that are imposed on administrative authorities, and when we are dealing with the legislative process, we should not impose on the Knesset even those limited requirements that are imposed on it with regard to a quasi-judicial proceeding. The distinction between the duties imposed on the Knesset in the legislative process and the duties imposed on administrative authorities when they make decisions was discussed in Nimrodi Land Development Ltd v. Knesset Speaker [6], which considered the question whether a violation of the petitioners’ right of hearing before the Knesset Committee that considered the draft law constitutes a ‘defect that goes to the heart of the matter’ in the legislative process. The court, per Justice Barak, held that ‘the answer to this is no’ and added that ‘the reason for this position lies in the general outlook that the Knesset — as distinct from executive authorities that are required to act reasonably within the framework of their limited powers and therefore usually have a duty to give a right of hearing — does not have… a duty to give an individual right of hearing to parties who have an interest in the legislative process… imposing a duty to give such a hearing would disrupt the legislative process of the supreme legislature in our legal system’ (Nimrodi Land Development Ltd v. Knesset Speaker [6], at pp. 157-158. This position was recently confirmed in Yanoh-Jat Local Council v. Minister of Interior [11], at pp. 715-716. See also HCJ 3468/03 Israel Local Authorities Centre v. Government of Israel [27], at para. 4). Moreover, one of the main criticisms in American academic circles against the emerging trend in the case law of the United States Supreme Court during the last decade is that the court has imposed on the legislative process in Congress duties from administrative law as if it were an administrative authority making an ordinary administrative decision (a phenomenon that Krent calls ‘turning Congress into an agency’ in his article ‘Turning Congress into an Agency: The Propriety of Requiring Legislative Findings,’ supra; see also Frickey & Smith, ‘Judicial Review, the Congressional Process, and the Federalism Cases: An Interdisciplinary Critique,’ supra, at p. 1751; Bryant & Simeone, ‘Remanding to Congress: The Supreme Court’s New “On the Record” Constitutional Review of Federal Statutes,’ supra, at pp. 369-373; Buzbee & Schapiro, ‘Legislative Record Review,’ supra, at pp. 119-135; Colker & Brudney, ‘Dissing Congress,’ supra, at p. 83).

29. The conclusion is therefore that the legislative process of the Knesset should not be subject to a demand to comply with due process in making decisions, in the same way that administrative authorities are, and therefore not every defect in process that would be considered a defect going to the heart of a matter if an administrative decision of an executive authority were concerned (or even if a quasi-judicial proceeding of the Knesset were concerned) should be considered a defect going to the heart of the Knesset’s legislative process. The purpose of judicial review of the legislative process is not to ensure that the Knesset carries out the optimal legislative process. The purpose of judicial review of the legislative process is also not to ensure that the Knesset carries out a responsible and balanced process for each draft law. The purpose of judicial review of the legislative process is to protect against a severe and substantial violation of the basic principles of the legislative process in our parliamentary and constitutional system. Therefore, this court will restrict its judicial review of the legislative process to protection of the right of members of the Knesset, which is derived from the right of those who elected them and from the principle of representation, to participate in the legislative process. But when the members of the Knesset have been given a practical possibility of participating in the legislative process, and they chose not to realize it, it is not the role of the court to compel them to do so.

Indeed, there is admittedly a correlation between the principle of participation and the ‘legislative due process’ approach. Thus, if members of the Knesset are not given a practical opportunity of participating in the legislative process, the Knesset cannot carry out legislative due process. Similarly, the de facto existence of due process and of sufficient debate in the legislative process may be an indication of the fact that Knesset members indeed had a practical possibility of participating in the process. But there is a cardinal distinction between the principle of participation and the ‘legislative due process’ approach, because the principle of participation is intended to ensure the right of the Knesset and its members to participate in the legislative proceeding, whereas the ‘legislative due process’ approach imposes a legal duty on the members of the Knesset to participate properly in the legislative process. In other words, the principle of participation is intended to protect the ability and right of the Knesset member to fulfil his function, whereas the ‘legislative due process’ approach imposes on him a duty to fulfil his function. According to our legal system, in view of the special status of the Knesset and in view of the special nature of the legislative proceeding, and according to the proper weight that should be attributed to the principle of the separation of powers in our legal system, the role and duty of the court are limited to the protection of the right of Knesset members to participate in the legislative proceeding, whereas the public (as opposed to the legal) duty to realize this right and to carry out legislative due process rests with the Knesset and its members.

From the general to the specific

30. Indeed, the legislative process of the law which is the subject of these petitions, and especially the Agriculture Chapter, is a clear example of the excessive and improper use that the Knesset has made of the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law type in recent years. It will be remembered that this draft law was extensive in scope and contained a variety of subjects, and it was enacted in a very rushed legislative process, involving several departures from the ordinary rules of legislation. Moreover, the structural changes that the Agriculture Chapter makes to the agricultural boards are the kind of major and far-reaching changes that ought not to be made in a legislative process of the Arrangements Law type. To this we should add that we have not found any convincing explanation in the pleadings of the respondents as to why this reform was so urgent that it was necessary to include it within the framework of emergency economic legislation, and at least some of the changes that the Agriculture Chapter makes, such as the transfer of powers from the boards to the minister and the change in the method of appointing board members, have no direct and necessary connection with the budget. But all of these factors are insufficient justification for declaring the Agriculture Chapter void.

As we have seen above, according to the prevailing legal position, and in view of the power of the Knesset Committee to approve departures from the legislative processes provided by the Knesset Procedure Rules, there is no formal restriction on the power of the Knesset to make use of rushed legislative processes within which framework it considers many different subjects as one package, and within which framework the draft law is considered in its entirety by the Finance Committee. Similarly, according to the prevailing legal position, there is no formal restriction on the type of issues that can be included in a law of the Arrangements Law type, and therefore the mere fact that we are concerned with a rushed legislative process of the Arrangements Law type does not in itself lead to a conclusion that there is a basis for judicial intervention in the legislative process. Thus, even the claim that it was improper to make use of the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law for the enactment of a specific issue, no matter how justified it may be, does not in itself lead to a conclusion that there is a basis for judicial intervention in the legislative process. The question before us is, therefore, whether a ‘defect that goes to the heart of the process,’ i.e., a defect that involved a severe and substantial violation of the basic principles of the legislative process in our parliamentary and constitutional system, occurred in the legislative process of the Agriculture Chapter.

We accept the petitioners’ argument that the legislative process in this case made it difficult to hold a thorough and comprehensive debate and impaired the ability of the members of the Knesset to form a considered opinion with regard to each of the issues that appear in the draft law. Notwithstanding, for the reasons that we explained above, this is insufficient for us to say that there was a defect in the legislative process that justifies our intervention. In this case, in view of the deliberations that took place in the Knesset Committee, no matter how limited they were, and in view of the explanations that were given there on behalf of the government to the Knesset members, it cannot be said that the Knesset members were given no practical possibility of knowing on what they were voting, and that they were denied any practical possibility of forming an opinion with regard to the Agriculture Chapter. Therefore, and since we have said that according to our legal system the court will not carry out a review of ‘legislative due process,’ there are no grounds for our intervention in the legislative process.

The result, therefore, is that even though the legislative process that took place in this case for making the reforms to the agricultural boards was undesirable, we have not found in this process any ‘defect that goes to the heart of the process’ that may justify a declaration that the Chapter is void.

31. In summary, we have discussed in depth the very problematic nature of the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law type from the viewpoint of proper democratic process, from the viewpoint of the principle of the separation of powers and from the viewpoint of the representative democracy of the Israeli parliamentary system. Therefore the Knesset should address the very problematic nature of this legislative mechanism and ensure that use of this mechanism, if at all, is made in an intelligent and sparing manner. According to our approach that was set out above, the solution to the situation created by the excessive use made of this legislative mechanism does not lie with the court, but first and foremost with the legislature. Indeed, the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law type harms the standing of the Knesset as the legislature of the State, and it is the duty of this court to sound the alarm in this regard (see and cf. HCJ 6791/98 Paritzky v. Government of Israel [28], at p. 778; Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [2], at p. 511 {177}; HCJ 266/68 Petah Tikva Municipality v. Minister of Agriculture [29], at p. 833), but the role of protecting the standing of the Knesset against legislative mechanisms that allow the executive to trespass upon its province lies first and foremost with the Knesset itself. Indeed:

‘The Knesset alone can change the rules of the game. The power given to the executive authority and the judicial authority is the power that the Knesset — in its role as the constitutive authority (in Basic Laws) or in its role as the legislative authority (in ordinary laws) — gives them… this characteristic has special meaning in the relationship between the Knesset and the government… but in addition to this, the supremacy of the Knesset implies that the important and fundamental decisions concerning the nature of the system of government shall be made by the Knesset and not by the other authorities. This is a power that is unique to the Knesset. This power gives rise to a duty. The Knesset is obliged to realize this power itself, and it may not… transfer this power to another’ (Barak, ‘Parliament and the Supreme Court — A look to the future,’ supra, at p. 7).

Therefore we repeat the recommendation that the Knesset should consider the scope of the use of the problematic legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law and regulate the issue in legislation. In this respect, we should also mention, in closing, that in recent years considerable criticism has also been heard from Knesset members themselves on the excessive use of the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law, and this criticism has been expressed, inter alia, in concrete proposals to change the Knesset Procedure Rules and proposals for legislation that will restrict the use of this legislative mechanism in various ways. Since the decision with regard to the manner of restricting the use of the legislative mechanism of the Arrangements Law lies as aforesaid with the legislature, we do not see any reason to express an opinion on the individual nature of the proposals.

The claims against the content of the law

32. The Agriculture Chapter made as aforesaid three main changes to the agricultural boards: one change is the consolidation of the plant boards into one board; the other two changes, which are relevant both to the plant boards and to the Poultry Board, are the transfer of the main regulatory powers from the boards to the minister and a change of the method of electing the representatives of the farmers to the boards. The petitioners mainly attack the first two changes — the consolidation of the plant boards and the transfer of the powers from the boards to the minister — and also the transition provisions that were enacted in order to implement them. Inter alia, they claim that these changes harm property, the freedom of occupation, the right of representation, the freedom of association, equality and human dignity. Of the diverse claims of the petitioners, we find that the claim with regard to the violation of freedom of occupation and the claim with regard to the violation of property rights are the main claims that require consideration, and therefore we think it right to focus our deliberation on these.

Violation of the farmers’ freedom of occupation

33. The petitioners claim that the reforms to the agricultural boards unlawfully violate the farmers’ freedom of occupation, which is enshrined in s. 3 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. Indeed, no one disputes that legislation that regulates an occupation in any field naturally involves a restriction on the freedom of occupation. The parties do not dispute the fact that the agricultural board laws that preceded the Agriculture Chapter included broad and substantial restrictions on the freedom of occupation. They also do not dispute the fact that these restrictions remained even after the reforms made by the Agriculture Chapter. The petitioners do not even dispute the fact that regulation is needed for the agricultural sectors to which the Agriculture Chapter applies. The dispute revolves around the question whether, apart from the purpose of regulation, the Agriculture Chapter was intended for other — improper — purposes, and whether the transfer of most of the regulatory powers from the boards to the minister makes the violation of the farmers’ freedom of occupation disproportionate.

34. The declared purpose of the Agriculture Chapter and of all the reforms included therein is to bring about an effective and fair regulation of the agriculture sectors that the Agriculture Chapter addresses. According to the respondents, the purpose of the reforms that the Agriculture Chapter introduces is to reduce the costs of the regulatory activity and to ensure a proper balance between the interests of all the parties concerned that are affected by this regulatory activity: the farmers, manufacturers, exporters, marketers and consumers.

The petitioners do not dispute the fact that the aforesaid purpose is a proper purpose. On the contrary, the petitioners themselves say that there is a need for State regulation of the agricultural sectors that are addressed by the Agriculture Chapter, and that the purpose of this regulatory activity is not merely to help farmers and protect their interests, but to find a balance between the interests of all the parties involved in the sector. Indeed, the declared purpose that underlies the Agriculture Chapter — effective and fair regulatory activity that will ensure a proper balance between the interests of all the parties involved in the various agricultural sectors — is a proper one (see HCJ 4769/95 Menahem v. Minister of Transport [30], at p. 264; see also United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [15], at p. 342 per President Shamgar and at pp. 434-435 per President Barak).

Alongside the declared purpose, which is not the subject of dispute, the petitioners claim that there is another — improper — purpose that underlies the Agriculture Chapter. They allege that the real motive that underlies the Agriculture Chapter was the desire of the Minister of Agriculture to take control of the agricultural boards and their assets. The petitioners were unable to prove this claim. After we examined the petitioners’ claims, the legislative history, the record of the Knesset and the minutes of the Finance Committee, we did not find a sufficient basis in fact and evidence to support the petitioners’ claims with regard to any improper motives on the part of the Minister of Agriculture, and therefore the claims with regard to a hidden, improper purpose behind the law cannot be accepted.

In summary, the Agriculture Chapter and the reforms made to the plant boards and the Poultry Board satisfy the proper purpose test.

35. Now that we have reached the conclusion that the provisions of the Agriculture Chapter were intended for a proper purpose, it remains to consider whether their violation of the freedom of occupation is ‘excessive.’ The petitioners claim that the main justification for the restrictions that were imposed on the agricultural boards with regard to the freedom of occupation of the farmers was the freedom of the farmers to control the nature and scope of these restrictions by means of their representatives’ control of the boards. Their argument is that according to the arrangements that prevailed before the Agricultural Chapter, the farmers had autonomy to restrict themselves as they chose, for their benefit and in their own interests, with self-imposed restrictions, as opposed to restrictions imposed from above. By contrast, under the new arrangement, these restrictions are imposed and determined by the minister. Therefore they claim that the transfer of most of the regulatory powers to the minister makes the violation of the farmers’ freedom of occupation disproportionate.

In response, counsel for the respondents argues that the arrangements provided in the Agricultural Chapter involve a more proportionate and limited violation of the freedom of occupation than the one in the previous arrangements. She argues that regulatory activity that restricts the freedom of occupation, no matter how justified, should usually be done by an executive authority outside the sector. Counsel for the respondents argues that the regulation of a sector of the economy by a body that is controlled by those operating in the sector, which was being done by the boards before the Agricultural Chapter was introduced, gives rise to a concern of abuse of power, and it may even exacerbate market failures, which are the reason for regulation in the sector. To this counsel for the respondents wishes to add that the regulation of the occupation in agricultural production sectors has an effect on additional sectors, and that this regulatory activity also involves a violation of the freedom of occupation of other parties who are involved in the agricultural sectors, apart from the farmers. Therefore she argues that the regulatory power should be given to the State and not to the farmers’ representatives, and therefore the violation of the freedom of occupation resulting from the Agricultural Chapter is the smallest possible violation that may arise from legislative regulation of the agricultural sector (and, as aforesaid, even the petitioners do not oppose the actual need for regulation).

So we see that the parties do not dispute the need for regulation of the agricultural sectors that are governed by the Agricultural Chapter, but they are divided as to the proper method of regulation. The petitioners espouse the continued regulation of these sectors in accordance with the method of regulation that was practised before the enactment of the Agricultural Chapter, whereas the respondents espouse the method introduced by the Agricultural Chapter.

In matters of the State budget and the economy, which involve wide-ranging social and economic aspects, there may sometimes be a variety of purposes and possible modes of operation. The decision between these may be derived from various socio-economic outlooks, all of which may be held within the framework of the Basic Laws. Therefore, in these areas the authorities responsible for economic policy — the executive and the legislature — should be given a broad scope of choice when they determine the economic policy and are responsible to the public and the nation for the State budget and economy. Therefore, we have emphasized in our rulings on several occasions that although the court will not shy away from judicial review of the constitutionality of statute, it will act with judicial restraint, caution and self-discipline especially in these areas, and it will refrain from reshaping the policy that the legislature saw fit to adopt. In this regard, it has been said that:

‘… even though the court will not refrain from constitutional review of legislation concerning the shaping of economic policy and the regulation of sectors of the economy, it will act in this respect with caution. It will exercise its constitutional review in order to protect constitutional rights within the framework of the limitations clause, but it will refrain from reshaping the economic policy that the legislature saw fit to adopt. In this way, the court will preserve the delicate balance between majority rule and the principle of the separation of powers, on the one hand, and protection of basic values and human rights, on the other…’ (Menahem v. Minister of Transport [30], at p. 264; see also ibid., at pp. 263-264, 268-269, and HCJ 1715/97 Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [31], at p. 386).

The question whether a regulatory arrangement that gives most of the regulatory powers to an external executive authority is preferable to a regulatory arrangement which gives most of the regulatory powers to a party within the sector is clearly a question of economic policy. This question does not concern the court, which does not examine the wisdom or effectiveness of Knesset policy. Therefore even if we were prepared to accept the petitioners’ claim that the transfer of most of the regulatory powers from the boards, which are controlled by the farmers, to the minister, increases the violation of the farmers’ freedom of occupation, the government is entitled to realize its economic policy and to act in order to reduce the influence of the farmers in regulating the agricultural sectors and to increase the involvement of an external government body in the interests of the public as a whole. For this purpose, the government and the Knesset have a ‘constitutional freedom of manoeuvre’ to choose from among the proportionate measures for realizing their economic policy, and as long as they do not depart from the ‘zone of proportionality,’ the court will not intervene in their discretion (see Menahem v. Minister of Transport [30], at pp. 268-269, 280; Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [31], at pp. 385-389; HCJ 5578/02 Manor v. Minister of Finance [32], at para. 14 of the opinion of President Barak).

36. After examining the arrangements set out in the Agricultural Chapter, we have reached the conclusion that the measures chosen in this case do not depart from the zone of proportionality. As aforesaid, the purpose of the provisions of the Agricultural Chapter that transfer the regulatory powers from the boards to the Minister of Agriculture is to create a regulatory arrangement that will protect the interests of all the parties affected by the regulation of the agricultural sectors. According to the respondents’ outlook, the method for realizing this purpose is to transfer the regulatory powers from the boards, which mainly represent the interests of the farmers (which are not necessarily the same as the interests of the other parties affected by the regulatory arrangements), to a central body of State that has a general viewpoint and will take into account all the ‘players’ and the economy as a whole.

Indeed, according to the arrangements that preceded the Agricultural Chapter, the boards that were controlled by the farmers’ representatives had broad powers. They had the power to restrict, by means of rules, the freedom of occupation of the farmers (including the power to restrict the entry of new farmers into the sector), manufacturers, exporters and marketers, and to influence the prices and quantities of the agricultural produce. The power of the Minister of Agriculture according to the arrangements that preceded the Agricultural Chapter was more restricted. The arrangements that preceded the Agricultural Chapter did not allow the minister, or even the government as a whole, to change the regulatory policy prevailing in the agricultural sectors and to make changes to the rules made by the boards, because the power to make rules and change them was given to the boards, whereas the ministers were given the power to approve them. In view of the purpose of the Agricultural Chapter as set out above, it can be said that the measure chosen — transferring the power to make the regulatory rules from the boards to the minister — is a measure suited to achieve the legislative purpose that the government and the legislature wished to achieve.

Moreover, a study of the Plant Board Law and the Poultry Board Law shows that the powers that were transferred to the minister in the Agricultural Chapter concern regulation of the agricultural sectors on the highest level, such as making rules that concern planning the crops, determining the scale of production and crops, making rules for marketing methods, making rules with regard to granting export permits, imposing charges on farmers, authorized marketers or exporters. We are therefore speaking of regulating the agricultural sectors on the level of policy-making and of powers that involve a potential to harm the interests of all the groups operating in the agricultural sectors and a restriction of the freedom of occupation of the members of these groups. By contrast, many actions that are involved in the implementation of the policy of regulating the agricultural sectors, the ongoing management of the Plant Board and the Poultry Board and providing services to those operating in these sectors were left to the boards on which the farmers are represented. To this it should be added that many regulatory powers that were transferred to the minister are subject to a duty of consultation with the board before they are exercised. This, for example, is the case with regard to determining the quantity of the crops, making rules for regulating the market and making rules for granting export permits. Similarly, the power of the minister to levy charges is subject to a duty to hear the position of the sector committees and the subcommittees before levying them (and is also subject to the consent of the Minister of Finance and the approval of the Finance Committee of the Knesset).

The Agricultural Chapter therefore created a distinction between the regulatory powers on the level of policy, which are capable of harming basic rights of various sectors and which according to the outlook of the legislature should be transferred to the minister in order to realize the purpose of the legislation, and the powers that according to the aforesaid outlook do not need to be transferred to the minister in order to realize the purpose of the legislation. Likewise, it is possible to see that the Agricultural Chapter left a substantial role to the farmers’ representatives in the ongoing management of the boards. The conclusion is therefore that this is an arrangement that does not depart from the zone of proportionality that is available to the legislature in accordance with the accepted proportionality tests in our case law (see: United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [15], at pp. 436-437; Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [31], at pp. 385-386, 388-389; Menahem v. Minister of Transport [30], at pp. 279-280).

37. We should further point out, in closing, that the main claim of the petitioners concerning the proportionality of the restriction on the freedom of occupation of the farmers is contained in their argument against the right of representation of the farmers in the boards as a result of the legislation of the Agricultural Chapter. The main claim, in this context, is that the reduction in the regulatory powers of the boards and the transfer of the powers to the minister violates the right of representation of the farmers on the boards, despite the fact that formally the principle of representation by the farmers’ representatives on the boards is maintained even in the era after the enactment of the Agricultural Chapter.

The question of the existence and scope of the right of representation of parties from the sector on statutory boards that regulate the occupation in that sector is complex, and the question whether this is a constitutional right is even more so. In so far as the claim is that this is an independent right, it is doubtful whether it falls within the scope of the constitutional debate when we are speaking of bodies of the type of the agricultural boards. In so far as the claim is that this right is included within the framework of the freedom of occupation, in our case this is insufficient to make the violation of the freedom of occupation disproportionate.

Violation of property rights

38. Over the years, the agricultural boards acquired money and assets, including rights in independent corporations (such as Agrexco and the Natural Risks Fund). These assets were accumulated, at least in part, with the money from charges that were paid by the farmers. According to the position that preceded the Agricultural Chapter, the farmers’ representatives had control, or at least decisive influence, by virtue of the majority that they had on the agricultural boards, over the amount of the charges that were imposed on the farmers and over the use made of the boards’ assets and money. As aforesaid, the Agricultural Chapter provided that the plant boards would cease to operate, and their assets would become the property of the consolidated board. In addition, as we explained above, the Chapter transferred most of the regulatory powers of the agricultural boards and the power to levy charges to the Minister of Agriculture.

The petitioners’ claim is that these changes constitute a violation of property rights which, it is well known, is enshrined as a basic constitutional right in s. 3 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The petitioners argue that these changes harm both the property right of the agricultural boards and the property right of the farmers. The violation of the property right of the agricultural boards is reflected, allegedly, in the transfer of the property of the plant boards to the new consolidated board and also in the provisions that allegedly transfer the control of the boards’ assets to the Minister of Agriculture. The violation of the property rights of the farmers is allegedly reflected in the fact that all of the changes made by the Agricultural Chapter restricted the control that the farmers had, through their representatives on the board, over the amount of the charges and the use made of the money from the charges and of the other assets of the boards. The respondents claim, however, that there is no violation of the property rights of the boards or the farmers in this case. Let us first consider the alleged violation of the property right of the farmers, and after that the alleged violation of the property right of the boards.

Violation of the property rights of the farmers

39. The petitioners claim, as aforesaid, that the reforms made by the Agricultural Chapter to the agricultural boards violate the property rights of the farmers. Counsel for the petitioners are aware that formally the farmers have no property rights in the assets of the boards. Notwithstanding, they claim that the rights of the farmers in the boards’ assets derive from the fact that the source of the assets was the money from charges paid by the farmers, the fact that the money was originally designated for the benefit of the farmers and the fact that, before the new law, the representatives of the farmers had control, by virtue of their majority on the board, over the accumulation and use of the assets. Likewise, they claim that the farmers imposed on themselves (through their representatives on the board) the payment of the charges and paid these to the boards in reliance upon the expectation that in the course of time their representatives on the board would decide what to do with the assets. According to them, this reliance is a constitutional property right that should be protected.

40. We cannot accept the petitioners’ claim that the farmers have a property right in the assets of the boards. The assets are the property of the boards, and the fact that these assets were accumulated, at least in part, by means of levying charges on the farmers does not give the farmers a property right in these assets. In this regard, it is appropriate to cite the remarks of Vice-President Or in Yanoh-Jat Local Council v. Minister of Interior [11] on the claim that the inhabitants of a local authority have a property right in the assets of the authority, because they participated (whether directly or indirectly) in funding their building:

‘I do not think that the inhabitants of a local authority have a property right in the public facilities of the local authority, whether they participated actively in funding their building or not. The public facilities and the public buildings are the property of the local authority. The inhabitants of the local authority only have a right to use the public facilities and buildings, when there is no prohibition of this under the law, without derogating from the right of others to use them… In any case, the inhabitants of the local authorities, who are the petitioners, do not have a constitutional property right in the facilities of the councils, whether they participated in the financing of them directly… or indirectly. What they do have is the right to use the facilities…’ (Yanoh-Jat Local Council v. Minister of Interior [11], at p. 718).

Admittedly, the agricultural boards, unlike the local authorities, are special statutory boards that were intended to regulate the agricultural sectors of the farmers; among the other purposes that motivated the legislature in setting up the boards was also the purpose of protecting the special interests of the farmers and the relevant agricultural sectors, and for this purpose the farmers’ representatives were given a significant status on those boards and influence over the management of their assets, but nothing in these characteristics is sufficient to give the farmers a protected constitutional property right in the assets of the boards.

Moreover, we are prepared to accept the claim that the farmers paid the charges with the expectation that their representatives on the boards would have control of the use that would be made of this money. But the fact that the farmers have an interest that their representatives should continue to control the use that will be made of the boards’ assets, and even an expectation that this would happen, still does not give them a constitutional property right to this effect. The agricultural boards are a creation of statute, and the farmers do not have an innate right that the structure of the boards and the scope of their powers, as determined in statute prior to the enactment of the Agricultural Chapter, will remain unchanged (cf. HCJ 4746/92 G.P.S. Agro Exports Ltd v. Minister of Agriculture [33], at p. 257; HCJ 198/82 Munitz v. Bank of Israel [34], at p. 470). The case law of this court has already determined that ‘there is a limit to property rights, even in the broad meaning of the Basic Law, and it should not be stretched beyond the limit’ (per Justice Zamir in HCJ 4806/94 D.S.A. Environmental Quality Ltd v. Minister of Finance [35], at p. 200. With regard to the scope of the property right in the constitutional context, also see and cf. United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [15], at pp. 328, 431, 470-471; LCA 3527/96 Axelrod v. Property Tax Director, Hadera Region [36], at p. 409; Manor v. Minister of Finance [32], at p. 739 per President Barak, and cf. the opinions of Justices Grunis and Rivlin (at pp. 733-734); Yanoh-Jat Local Council v. Minister of Interior [11], at pp. 716-718; Y. Weisman, ‘Constitutional Protection of Property,’ 42 HaPraklit (1995) 258, at pp. 266-270; A. Yoran, ‘Scope of the Constitutional Protection of Property and Judicial Intervention in Economic Legislation,’ 28 Mishpatim (1997) 443, at pp. 447-448; M. Deutch, Property (vol. 1, 1997), at pp. 239-249; Y.M. Edrei, ‘On Declarative Constitution and Constitutive Constitution — Position of the Constitutional Property Right on the Scale of Human Rights,’ 28 Mishpatim (1997) 461, at pp. 521-523). The conclusion is therefore that the farmers do not have a constitutional property right to control, through their representatives, the assets that are the property of the boards.

We should also recall that even under the arrangement that preceded the Agricultural Chapter, the farmers never had an innate right (or even a reasonable expectation) that the agricultural boards would be administered, and that use would be made of their resources, solely for their benefit. The agricultural boards were set up as public bodies that were obliged to protect the interests of all the sectors affected by the regulation of the agricultural sectors, including the farmers, and also to protect the interests of the general public. Therefore, even according to the original structure of the agricultural boards, when they made use of their assets, they were obliged to act not merely as trustees for the farmers whose sectors they were regulating, but as trustees of the general public. The farmers therefore have, at most, a reasonable expectation that the assets of the boards will be used for the purposes for which they were intended under the laws governing the agricultural boards. But this expectation does not amount to a constitutional property right of the farmers. Moreover, even if we assume that this expectation is covered by the constitutional protection of property rights, nonetheless, as we have explained above, the Agricultural Chapter does not violate it disproportionately.

In summary, we have not found that the farmers have a protected property right in the assets of the boards, nor that their interest that their representatives on the boards should continue to control the use made of the boards’ assets is covered by the constitutional protection of property. The reforms introduced by the Agricultural Chapter do not violate the constitutional property rights of the farmers, but, as we shall explain below, they violate the property rights of the boards.

Violation of the property rights of the agricultural boards

41. The petitioners’ claim of a violation of the property right of the agricultural boards (which, it will be recalled, are statutory boards) raises several difficulties. The main one of these is the question whether the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty also protects the rights of public corporations. The petitioners claim that even a public corporation enjoys the human rights guaranteed in the Basic Law, whereas the respondents deny this.

The case law of this court shows that a private corporation can have constitutional basic rights, with the exception of rights that by their very nature are unsuited to corporations (see, for example, CA 105/92 Re’em Contracting Engineers Ltd v. Upper Nazareth Municipality [37], at pp. 213-214; HCJ 726/94 Klal Insurance Co. Ltd v. Minister of Finance [38], at pp. 471-472; HCJ 4915/00 Communications and Productions Network Co. (1992) Ltd v. Government of Israel [39], at p. 464; HCJ 4140/95 Superpharm (Israel) Ltd v. Director of Customs and VAT [40], at p. 96; AAA 4436/02 Tishim Kadurim Restaurant, Members’ Club v. Haifa Municipality [41], at pp. 802-803 per Justice Grunis. Cf. also CA 6576/01 C.P.M. Promotions Co. Ltd v. Liran [42], at p. 823). In any case, with regard to the property right no one disputes that its nature is such that it may apply to a corporation (see, for example, A. Barak, ‘Israel’s Economic Constitution,’ 4 Mishpat uMimshal (1997) 357, at p. 364; A. Yoran, ‘The Constitutional Revolution in Israeli Taxation,’ 23 Mishpatim (1994) 55, at pp. 66-68; Edrei, ‘On Declarative Constitution and Constitutive Constitution — Position of the Constitutional Property Right on the Scale of Human Rights,’ supra, at pp. 523-524, and Re’em Contracting Engineers Ltd v. Upper Nazareth Municipality [37], at p. 213). To this we should add that this court has, on several occasions in the past, considered the appeals and petitions of private corporations, which claimed that their constitutional right to property was violated, without considering at all the question whether the constitutional protection of property applies also to a corporation (for example, in United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [15]; D.S.A. Environmental Quality Ltd v. Minister of Finance [35]; HCJ 508/98 MaTaV Cable Communication Systems Ltd v. Knesset [43]; LCA 3145/99 Bank Leumi of Israel Ltd v. Hazan [44]).

However, the constitutional protection that applies to the property rights of private corporations does not necessarily imply that similar constitutional protection exists also for the property of public corporations such as the agricultural boards. According to the respondents, applying constitutional human right to public corporations raises difficulties that do not arise when applying these rights to private corporations. Thus, for example, questions arise such as whether the Basic Laws, which were mainly intended to protect human rights, were also intended to protect the rights of government bodies (including public corporations), and whether one government authority is able to have basic constitutional rights vis-à-vis another government authority (for the approach that government authorities and public corporations can have constitutional rights, see Barak, ‘Israel’s Economic Constitution,’ supra, at p. 365; Barak, Constitutional Interpretation, supra, at p. 441). These are major and complex questions, and they have not yet been decided in the case law of this court, but it appears that it is possible to determine that at least some of the public corporations can have certain constitutional basic rights (with the exception of rights that, by their very nature, are unsuited to corporations), even without deciding the general question whether it is possible to apply to all government authorities, or even to all public corporations, the human rights in the Basic Laws. Public corporations are not all of the same type; some are closer in nature to a government authority and others are closer in nature to a private corporation (see Zamir, Administrative Authority (1996), vol. 1, at pp. 381-394, and cf. D. Barak-Erez, ‘Public Corporations,’ 19 Iyyunei Mishpat (1998) 273, at pp. 281-308). Therefore it is prima facie possible that the basic rights of public corporations and the degree of the constitutional protection thereof will be determined to apply in accordance with the nature of the public corporation. The more distant a public corporation is in nature from a government authority and the closer it is to a private corporation — inter alia from the viewpoint of the nature of the functions that it fulfils, the reason why it was set up and its structure and composition — the greater the tendency to recognize it as having the human rights given to a private corporation, and vice versa. But the decision on these questions, like also the narrower question whether the agricultural boards enjoy constitutional protection of their property rights, is not required in the case before us, and we will leave it to be decided at a later date. This is because, even if we assume that the boards have constitutional property rights, and even if it is possible to argue that this right has been violated in the present case, nonetheless, as we shall explain below, the violation satisfies the terms of the limitations clause in the Basic Law.

42. The petitioners see a violation of the property rights of the plant boards, first and foremost, in the provisions of s. 73(b) of the Plant Board Law, which says the following:

‘The Vegetable Board, the Fruit Board, the Citrus Fruit Marketing Board and the Ornamental Plant Board shall cease to exist on the date of commencement, and their assets, including all the registered trade marks in their names, shall become the property of the [Plant] Board’ (square parentheses supplied).

The petitioners claim that the liquidation of the original plant boards and the transfer of their assets to a new body, the Plant Board, constitutes a violation of the property rights of the plant boards, which is tantamount to an expropriation of these boards without consideration. The petitioners also claim that the transfer of the assets of the original plant boards to the Plant Board raises a concern that the use of the property of the plant boards will not be in accordance with the original purpose for which their assets were accumulated. The concern is, according to the petitioners, that the assets of the original boards will not be used any longer for the benefit of their sector and the purpose for which the property right came into existence, but for the benefit of other sectors and for other purposes.

In addition, the petitioners argue that even the transition provisions in the Agricultural Chapter concerning the temporary administrations for the Plant Board and the Poultry Board contain a violation of the boards’ property rights. The petitioners claim that the significance of these transition provisions, which are set out in s. 74(a) of the Plant Board Law and ss. 76-77 of the Poultry Board Law, is that during the transition period the boards (and the farmers’ representatives on the boards) are deprived of the control of the assets of the boards, and it is transferred to a body controlled by the Minister of Agriculture. According to their argument, this taking over the control of the assets and the use that is made of them constitutes in itself a violation of the property rights of the boards, because the property right also includes the right to control the property. They also claim that the transfer of the control of the assets from the boards (and the farmers’ representatives on the boards) to the minister violates property rights because it raises a suspicion that the use will not be made of the boards’ assets merely for the original purpose for which they were accumulated.

43. Assuming that the plant boards are capable of having constitutional property rights (see above, at para. 41), we accept the petitioners’ claim that the transfer of the assets of the original plant boards to the Plant Board, in accordance with s. 73(b) of the Plant Board Law, constitutes a violation of the property rights of those boards. With regard to the claim that there is a concern that use will be made of the property of the plant boards other than for the original purposes for which the assets of each of the boards were accumulated, we doubt whether such a concern for the future amounts to a violation of a constitutional right (see Yanoh-Jat Local Council v. Minister of Interior [11], at pp. 716-717). Notwithstanding, for the purposes of our deliberations, we are prepared to assume that this is the case. With regard to the transition provisions, we accept the petitioners’ claim that these provisions, which establish the temporary administrations (s. 74(a) of the Plant Board Law and ss. 76-77 of the Poultry Board Law), do indeed deprive the boards (and the farmers’ representatives) of the assets of the boards during the transition period in a manner that amounts to a violation of a constitutional right. Let us therefore consider whether the aforesaid violations of the property rights of the boards satisfy the terms of the limitations clause. Let us begin with the provisions of s. 73(b) of the Plant Board Law, and thereafter consider the transition provisions determined in the Agricultural Chapter.

Does section 73(b) of the Plant Board Law satisfy the terms of the limitations clause

44. In our case, no one disputes that the violation of the property rights was made by statute, and that the statute befits the value of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. We have also discussed how the provisions of the Agricultural Chapter are intended for a proper purpose (see at para. 34 supra). All that remains, therefore, is to consider whether the violation caused by the provisions of the aforesaid s. 73(b) to the property rights of the boards is excessive.

45. As stated above, according to the respondents, the purpose of the reforms that the Agricultural Chapter introduces is to reduce the costs of the regulation and to ensure a proper balance between the interests of all the parties affected by this regulation. According to the respondents’ approach, the way to make the regulation of the aforesaid sectors more efficient and to reduce the costs of the regulation is to make structural changes, including a consolidation of the boards and a reduction in the number of mechanisms that fulfil similar functions. The petitioners raise doubts as to the effectiveness and wisdom of this policy, but, as we said above in the context of the alleged violation of freedom of occupation, the question of the effectiveness of a particular method of regulation as opposed to a different method of regulation is not the concern of this court. The question whether it is preferable to regulate the agricultural sectors by means of a separate board for each sector or by means of one board that will consolidate the regulation of all these sectors is a question of economic policy, and the court will not intervene in this as long as the legislature has not departed from the zone of proportionality given to it.

In this case, we have been persuaded that the legislature did not depart from the zone of proportionality. The means chosen by the legislature — consolidation of mechanisms with similar functions into one consolidated body — is prima facie appropriate from a rational viewpoint to achieve a purpose of making the regulation more efficient and reducing the costs thereof. It is clear that in order to complete this structural change, there is a need for provisions such as the one in s. 73(b) of the Plant Board Law, which ensure that the Plant Board will replace the original plant boards in every respect, including with regard to their property, rights and duties. The aforesaid s. 73(b), which provides that on the date of commencement the plant boards will cease to operate, and their assets will become the property of the Plant Board, is therefore an appropriate and necessary measure in order to complete the aforesaid structural change, and this change is an appropriate measure for realizing the purpose of the Agricultural Chapter.

46. Moreover, a study of the sections of the Agricultural Chapter shows that whoever drafted the chapter adopted measures to reduce the violation that this structural change may cause to the property of the original boards and to the use that may be made of their assets. As stated above, the petitioners raised a concern that the consolidated board might not use the assets of the original boards for the benefit of their sector and the purpose for which the property right was created, but for the benefit of other sectors and for other purposes. But as we will see, mechanisms were provided in the law to allay this concern.

The consolidation of the plant boards in the Agricultural Chapter was made against a background of lessons that were learned from the experience of previous legislation, which involved the consolidation of the Fruit Board with the Citrus Fruit Marketing Board, and which, before it came into effect, was repealed by the Agricultural Chapter which is the subject of the petitions before us (see chapter 3 of the State Economy Arrangements (Legislative Amendments for Achieving the Budget Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2003 Fiscal Year) Law, 5763-2002; HCJ 10703/02 Citrus Fruit Marketing Board v. Government of Israel [45]). Unlike that law, which did not guarantee the designated use of the property of the original boards in accordance with the various sectors, in the Agricultural Chapter a certain separation was maintained between the various sectors within the consolidated board. Mechanisms were also provided for the purpose of protecting the specific interests of each of the sectors and their property and for preventing a cross-subsidy between the sectors. Thus, for example, the Plant Board Law contains provisions that are intended to ensure that the assets and money that belonged to each of the original plant boards will continue to be used only for the sectors of those boards, and that no sector will be liable for the debts of the other plant boards. Section 73(f) of the Plant Board Law provides the following:

‘(f)(1) The assets of the Vegetable Board, the Fruit Board, the Citrus Fruit Marketing Board and the Ornamental Plant Board shall be used for the vegetable sector, the fruit sector, the citrus fruit sector or the ornamental plant sector, as applicable; and if the assets as aforesaid are money — they shall be credited to the special fund account of each of the aforesaid sectors or of a kind or kinds of plant, as applicable, as they were credited to the fund accounts that existed before the date of commencement; for this purpose, “assets” — excluding debts and undertakings.

(2) Debts and undertakings of the Vegetable Board, the Fruit Board, the Citrus Fruit Marketing Board and the Ornamental Plant Board that existed prior to the date of commencement, shall be financed out of the special fund of each of the sectors, as applicable.’

Moreover, section 73(d) of the same law provides:

‘(d) Any claim, appeal or other legal proceeding of the Vegetable Board, the Fruit Board, the Citrus Fruit Marketing Board and the Ornamental Plant Board or against them, as applicable, and also any ground for a claim, appeal or other legal proceeding as aforesaid, that were pending or existed, as applicable, prior to the date of commencement —

(1) shall continue to remain valid and shall be regarded as if they belonged to the board or were against it, as applicable;

(2) The expenses and outcome of these shall be credited or debited, as applicable, to a special fund within the meaning thereof in section 37, which shall be set up for each of the sectors, and shall be used for purposes that are for the benefit of each of the aforesaid sectors only, all of which as stated in section 37…’

In addition to these provisions, the Plant Board Law includes arrangements that will allow each sector to protect its individual interests, and also arrangements that will guarantee that the assets of each sector will be used for the benefit of that sector. Thus, for example, s. 10A of the Plant Board Law provides that a sector committee shall be appointed for each sector, and this will make recommendations to the board with regard to its actions with regard to that sector and with regard to the ways of administering the special fund for that sector. It is also provided in that section that the sector committee is entitled (and if the minister so demands — is obliged) to appoint for itself a sub-committee for each kind of plant, which will make recommendations to the board with regard to the actions of the board concerning that kind of plant and with regard to administering the special fund of that kind of plant. In order to give real weight to the recommendations of the sector committees, s. 7(e)(1) of that law provides that in several special matters that are set out there, including decisions concerning the assets that were held by each of the original plant boards before 1 January 2004, the board shall not make a decision concerning a particular sector contrary to the recommendation of the sector committee of that sector, unless there is a special majority of 75% of the voters, and at least half of the members are present at the meeting of the board. With regard to certain other matters, which are set out in s. 7(e)(2) of that law, the sector committees even have a right of veto, and it is provided that the board shall not adopt a decision concerning a particular sector which is contrary to the recommendation of the sector committee for that sector.

In this context, we should also point out that s. 4(b)(1) of the Plant Board Law provides that the number of farmers’ representatives shall be at least half the number of members of the board, and it is also provided that on each sector committee the majority of its members shall be farmers from that sector (s. 10A(b) of the aforesaid law), and that on every sub-committee the majority of its members shall be farmers of that kind of plant (s. 10A(e) of the aforesaid law). Thus s. 10(a) of the Plant Board Law also guarantees substantial representation for the farmers on the executive committee of the boards.

With regard to the structure of the budget of the consolidated board, it is stated in s. 41 of the Plant Board Law that the board’s budget shall be divided into separate budget chapters for each sector and a separate general budget chapter for the board, and that the board may not transfer amounts from one budget chapter to another. Moreover, s. 37(a) of the Plant Board Law provides that the money from the charges levied from sectors or for a kind or kinds of plant for which sub-committees have been established under s. 10A, will be credited (after deducting the amounts designated for covering the expenses of the board’s administration) to the account of a special and separate fund for each of the aforesaid sectors or kinds of plants only. Nonetheless, it is provided that the board may, with the approval of the minister, transfer up to 10% of the money from the aforesaid charges to the account of a general fund in order to carry out acts that are for the benefit of various kinds of plant, charge each special fund for the administrative expenses in accordance with a division between the funds that will be determined by the board, and return to the farmers the balances of the money from the charges.

In summary, after we have studied the arrangements made by the Agricultural Chapter in the Plant Board Law, we are persuaded that the law contains measures that are intended to ensure that the vast majority of the assets of the original boards will continue to be used for the benefit of the sector and for the purpose for which the property credit was originally created. Therefore, we have not found that the provisions of section 73(b), with regard to the establishment of the Plant Board in place of the original plant boards and the transfer of their assets to the consolidated board, involve any disproportionate violation of the property rights of the original boards.

Do the transition provisions satisfy the terms of the limitations clause

47. The petitioners are also attacking, as we said above, the constitutionality of the transition provisions provided by the Agricultural Chapter with regard to the establishment of temporary administrations for the Plant Board and the Poultry Board (s. 74(a) of the Plant Board Law and ss. 76-77 of the Poultry Board Law). The petitioners claim that the significance of these provisions is that, during the transition period, the control of the assets of the boards is taken away from the boards (and from the farmers’ representatives on the boards), and is given de facto to the Minister of Agriculture.

The transition provisions set out in the aforesaid sections provide that the members of the agricultural boards shall cease holding office, and that in their stead the minister shall appoint temporary administrations, which will administer the boards during the transition period until the members of the new boards are appointed. A study of the transition provisions shows that these provisions do indeed give the minister and his ministry personnel considerable weight in the temporary administrations. Admittedly, the farmers are guaranteed a majority in the composition of the temporary administrations (three out of five members of the temporary administration for the Poultry Board are farmers, and four out of seven members of the consolidated temporary administration for the Plant Board are farmers), but these farmers are not elected representatives of the farmers, but they are appointed directly by the minister. To this we should add that the transition provisions prima facie give the temporary administrations all the powers granted to the boards and to their executive committee, and these powers naturally include control over the assets of the boards.

These transition provisions have troubled us considerably, since we have found that they involve an usurpation of the control over the assets of the boards, as the petitioners claim, and also a potential for a violation of the interest that the assets of the boards will be used for the purposes for which they were designated by the law. Therefore we have seen fit to examine, in greater detail, whether these transition provisions satisfy the terms of the limitations clause.

48. The purpose of the transition provisions set out in s. 74(a) of the Plant Board Law and in ss. 76-77 of the Poultry Board Law is to ensure the implementation of the reforms made by the Agricultural Chapter to the agricultural boards. As we explained above, the Agricultural Chapter and the reforms that it introduces satisfy the proper purpose test, and it follows that the transition provisions that are intended to ensure the implementation of the reforms are intended for a proper purpose. Let us therefore consider the proportionality of the transition provisions in accordance with the three sub-tests established in our case law (see United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village [15], at pp. 436-437; Israel Investment Managers Association v. Minister of Finance [31], at pp. 385-386; Menahem v. Minister of Transport [30], at pp. 279-280).

49. The measure chosen by the legislature — setting up temporary administrations that will administer the boards during the transition period — is suited to the purpose of the transition provisions, i.e., to ensure the implementation of the reforms that the Agricultural Chapter makes to the boards. The purpose of the temporary administrations is to replace the members of the boards who held office before the Agricultural Chapter and to provide for the ongoing administration of the boards until the first members of the Plant Board are appointed (or until the new members are appointed as a result of the reform of the Poultry Board) in a manner that will ensure the implementation of the reforms that the Agricultural Chapter makes to the boards. In her response to the petitions, counsel for the respondents insisted that the need for appointing temporary administrations to replace the existing boards arises from the concern that the outgoing boards will act in a way that may harm the implementation of the law or even prevent it. The concern, according to counsel for the respondents, is that the outgoing boards will act unilaterally and carry out irreversible acts, such as a transfer of assets from the boards to other bodies and a distribution of money to the farmers, in order to undermine the implementation of the law to which they have declared their opposition. The claim is that this concern is strengthened especially in view of the fact that the members of the outgoing boards are injured by the reforms personally, since the significance of the reforms, inter alia, is the termination of their office and adopting a new method of appointment that may affect their chances of being returned to office. Counsel for the respondents also seeks to argue that the aforesaid concern is not a theoretical one but is based on lessons learned in the past against the background of an attempted consolidation that was supposed to take place between the Fruit Board and the Citrus Fruit Marketing Board, in accordance with chapter 3 of the State Economy Arrangements (Legislative Amendments For Achieving the Budget Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2003 Fiscal Year) Law, 5763-2002.

From all of the above it follows that implementation of the reforms that the Agricultural Chapter makes requires the cooperation of the boards, and that prima facie there is a concern that the boards that hold office have an interest in preventing the aforesaid reforms. The measure chosen in order to allay this concern is the removal of control from the bodies that may have a prima facie interest in preventing the reforms (the members of the boards who held office before the Agricultural Chapter) and the transfer of control to bodies that can be relied upon to cooperate with the Minister of Agriculture (the temporary administrations, which are made up, it will be recalled, of representatives of the minister and of farmers who are appointed by him). There is no doubt that this is an appropriate measure for realizing the purpose of the transition provisions, and that this measure — if not abused — may rationally ensure the implementation of the reforms to the boards.

50. A more difficult question is whether the transition provisions under discussion satisfy the second sub-test of proportionality — the test of the least harmful measure. As stated above, the harm to the property of the boards lies in the fact that the control of the boards during the transition period passed from them to a body that is controlled to a large extent by the minister, and in the fact that the power of the temporary administrations — including with regard to the control of the boards’ assets — was not restricted in comparison to the power of the boards before and after the transition period. As we have seen, the measure chosen by the legislature is an appropriate measure, and it is doubtful whether it is possible to guarantee the implementation of the reforms without establishing the temporary administrations. But the legislature must consider the question whether there are measures that can reduce the potential violation of the boards’ property rights without harming the chances of implementing the reforms. It would appear that the term of office of the temporary administrations should have been limited until the appointment of the first members of the board and that the power of the temporary administrations should have been limited to the ongoing management of the boards only. In this vein, it was even held in the interim order that was made on 28 July 2003 that the temporary administrations should only make use of the property and assets of the board for their ongoing administration. Do the transition provisions imply any such restrictions that may reduce the degree of the violation of the boards’ property rights during the transition period?

51. With regard to the scope of the powers of the temporary administrations, no one disputes that there is no express provision in the temporary provisions that restricts the power of the temporary administrations to the ongoing management of the boards. The language of the transition provisions in the Plant Board Law and in the Poultry Board Law provides that the temporary administration ‘…shall administer the board and it shall be given the powers held by the board and its executive committee’ (s. 74(a)(5) and s. 76 of these laws, respectively). The petitioners claim that this broad authorization allows the minister to do whatever he wants with the boards and their assets during the transition period. By contrast, counsel for the respondents argues that it is clear that the purpose of the temporary administrations is to conduct the ongoing management of the boards, and that it is clear that the members of the temporary administration must act in the national interest and refrain from irreversible steps. Thus, for example, she argued in her response to the applications of the petitioners for interim orders with regard to the plant boards that ‘there is no basis at all for the concerns of the petitioners that the temporary administrations will act in a way that will create irreversible situations… all that the temporary administrations will do is to deal with the ongoing management of the boards and to provide assistance to the staff at the Ministry of Agriculture headquarters, which will act in order to prepare the consolidation of the boards’ (p. 26 of the respondents’ response to the petitions concerning the plant boards).

Indeed, the scope of the powers of the temporary administrations should ideally be stipulated expressly within the framework of the transition provisions, but even without such an express provision it is clear that the proper interpretation of the transition provisions is that the power of the temporary administrations is limited to the ongoing management of the boards and to assisting the implementation of the reforms introduced by the Agricultural Chapter, and that the temporary administrations have no power to make any use of the boards’ assets that departs from these purposes. This interpretation is derived from the purpose of setting up the temporary administrations, which is the management of the boards until the election of the new members in order to guarantee the implementation of the provisions of the Agricultural Chapter. This interpretation derives also from the duty of the temporary administrations, like any administrative authority, to act as public trustees in accordance with the purposes stipulated for them in the law. Any other interpretation to the effect that there is no restriction on the power of the temporary administrations during the transition period will place the transition provisions in danger of unconstitutionality because they do not satisfy the proportionality test. In any case, once the respondents have taken upon themselves the interpretation that limits the power of the temporary administration to ongoing operations, this is sufficient to guarantee that the transition provisions will not lead to a disproportionate violation of property rights.

52. The additional question — whether the Agricultural Chapter restricted the term of office of the temporary administrations — depends upon the interpretation of the relevant transition provision. Section 74 of the Plant Board Law provides that the transition provisions for the purpose of the temporary administrations shall apply ‘until the appointment of the first members of the board under section 75…’, whereas s. 75 of that law states:

‘75.(a) The minister shall appoint, within a year from the date of commencement, the first members of the board under section 4, according to its wording pursuant to amendment no. 6; if the minister does not appoint the members as aforesaid within the aforesaid period, the consolidated temporary administration shall continue to operate until they are appointed.

(b) On the day when the first members of the board are appointed as stated in sub-section (a), the consolidated temporary administration shall cease operating.’

A similar arrangement was provided in the Poultry Board Law. Section 76 of the aforesaid law addresses the establishment of the temporary administration for the Poultry Board, whereas s. 77 of the same law provides:

‘77.(a) The members of the board, who held office before the date stated in section 76, shall cease holding office on the date of appointing the temporary administration under the provisions of section 76 and, within a year of the aforesaid date, the minister shall appoint the new members of the board in accordance with the provisions of this law according to its wording in chapter 11 of the Israel Economic Recovery Programme Law… If the minister does not appoint the members of the board within the aforesaid period, the temporary administration shall continue to operate until they are appointed.

(b) On the day when the members of the board are appointed as stated in sub-section (a), the temporary administration shall cease operating.’

These sections therefore provide that the temporary administration shall cease operating on the day when the first members of the Plant Board and the Poultry Board are appointed. With regard to the date of appointing the first members of the Plant Board, it is stipulated that their appointment shall take place within a year of the date of commencement (i.e., a year from 1 January 2004), whereas with regard to the date of appointing the first members of the Poultry Board, it is stipulated that their appointment shall take place within a year of the date of appointing the temporary administration (i.e., a year from 1 June 2003). Thus we see that the Agricultural Chapter limited the period of operation of the temporary administrations, and it would appear to be a reasonable period, which is not excessive, in view of the scope of the reforms that the Agricultural Chapter makes. Admittedly, the period of operation of the temporary administrations for the plant boards is longer than the period of office of the temporary administration for the Poultry Board, but this difference is justified in view of the fact that an additional reform (consolidation of the boards) was made to the plant boards, and this requires additional time for organization.

Notwithstanding the aforesaid, the petitioners claim that there is de facto no limit on the period during which the temporary administrations will hold office, and that in practice the Agricultural Chapter created an unlimited, and therefore disproportionate, transition period. This is because of what is stated at the end of s. 75(a) of the Plant Board Law and at the end of s. 77(a) of the Poultry Board Law, according to which: ‘…If the minister does not appoint the members of the board within the aforesaid period, the temporary administration shall continue to operate until they are appointed.’ The question is, therefore, what is the relationship between the first part of the two aforesaid sections, which provides a time framework for the appointment of the first (or, in the case of the Poultry Board, the new) members of the board, and the last part of those sections. Does the last part seek to exempt the minister from the time framework provided in the first part? In other words, are the times set out in the first part of the two aforesaid section, as the petitioners claim, merely a recommendation, and in practice the minister has the power to extend indefinitely the transition period during which the temporary administrations will hold office?

The aforesaid interpretation, which is a matter of concern for the petitioners, is unacceptable to us. Our opinion is that the time framework stipulated for the minister in the first part of s. 75(a) of the Plant Board Law and of s. 77(a) of the Poultry Board Law is binding. The last part of those sections is not intended to exempt the minister from his duty to comply with the time framework provided in the first part, but it is intended to prevent a situation of a ‘vacuum’ in the management of the boards if, for some reason, there is a situation, which is not supposed to occur, in which the members of the board are not appointed by the end of the stipulated period. The provision in the aforesaid sections with regard to the date of appointing the new members of the board is a ‘guiding’ provision, and consequently the minister is liable to carry it out:

‘The classification of the provision… as a “guiding provision” does not mean from the outset that it need not be upheld, or that it may be ignored. When the legislature stipulated a time for doing an act, the authority may not allow itself the liberty of treating it merely as “good advice,” and it ought to be meticulous with regard to the timetable determined by the legislature in order to ensure proper administrative practice. The fact that a provision is a “guiding provision” does not derogate from its mandatory nature vis-à-vis the authority when it prepares its policies and its mode of operation. The result of classifying the provision as a “guiding” provision will be examined in cases where the authority does not succeed in complying with the timetable stipulated by the legislature, usually retrospectively, within the framework of examining the validity of the administrative act that was not carried out in accordance with the provisions of the law…’ (HCJ 5992/97 Arar v. Mayor of Netanya, Poleg [46], at p. 655).

Moreover, the interpretation that the Agricultural Chapter created an unlimited transition period, in which the temporary administration will administer the boards without any time limit, is inconsistent with the purpose of the transition provisions. Transition provisions are, by nature, intended to be used only as a temporary ‘transition’ to the permanent arrangement that will follow them, and therefore the temporary administrations are also, by nature, ‘temporary.’ Furthermore, the specific purpose of the transition provisions in our case is to ensure the implementation of the reforms to the boards, including the election of representatives of the farmers by the farmers in a democratic process. An interpretation that will postpone the election of the farmers’ representatives by the farmers and that will delay the implementation of the reforms to the boards is therefore entirely contrary to the purpose of the transition provisions. Consequently, the provisions of the Agricultural Chapter should be interpreted as restricting the period during which the temporary administrations hold office by means of determining a time framework in accordance with what is stated in the first part of s. 75(a) of the Plant Board Law and of s. 77(a) of the Poultry Board Law.

53. The petitioners raised before us an additional argument with regard to s. 75(a) of the Plant Board Law and s. 77(a) of the Poultry Board Law, which also poses a question of interpretation. According to the petitioner, the aforesaid sections provide that the first representatives of the farmers on the new boards that will replace the temporary administrations will not be elected by the farmers but will be appointed by the minister. In view of this, the petitioners claim that the arrangement provided in the Agricultural Chapter is not proportionate, since there is no justification for the minister controlling the composition of the boards (and indirectly also the boards themselves and their assets) even after the transition period.

In this matter also we do not accept the interpretation of the petitioners. Section 75(a) of the Plant Board Law says: ‘The minister shall appoint… the first members of the board under section 4, according to its wording pursuant to amendment no. 6…’, whereas s. 77(a) of the Poultry Board Law says: ‘… the minister shall appoint the new members of the board in accordance with the provisions of this law according to its wording in chapter 11 of the Israel Economic Recovery Programme Law…’. One should not be misled in the interpretation of these sections of the law by the phrase ‘the minister shall appoint.’ The reason for this is that in both sections it is emphasized that the appointment of the members of the board will be made in accordance with the provisions of the laws, according to their wording after the amendments that the Agricultural Chapter made to them. In other words, the aforesaid sections say that the appointment of the members of the council will be made in accordance with the new system of appointment created by the Agricultural Chapter, i.e., the election of the farmers’ representatives by the farmers in general elections. The aforesaid s. 75(a) even refers expressly to s. 4 in its wording after the amendment, according to which ‘…The members stated in this paragraph [i.e., the farmers’ representatives] shall be elected by the farmers of each sector, from among themselves, in general and secret elections, as the ministers shall determine’ (square parentheses supplied). Note than in the aforesaid s. 4 the legislature also uses the expression ‘the ministers shall appoint,’ even though it is clear that the intention is that the farmers’ representatives shall be elected by the farmers in general and secret elections. The same is true in the parallel section in the Poultry Board Law, s. 9, which says:

‘Representa­tives of the farmers

9. (a) The ministers shall appoint to the board members who are representatives of the farmers, from each sub-sector, who shall number no less than half the members of the board…

 

(b) The members stated in sub-section (a) shall be elected by the farmers, from among themselves, in general and secret elections, as shall be determined by the ministers in rules, with the approval of the Economic Committee of the Knesset.’

(Emphases supplied).

The conclusion is therefore that the correct interpretation of these provisions of law is that the farmers’ representatives on the first boards that will replace the temporary administrations shall also be elected by the farmers in accordance with the new method provided in s. 4 of the Plant Board Law and in s. 9 of the Poultry Board Law.

54. In summary, had there been any substance to the petitioners’ arguments that the law under discussion does not limit the period of office of the temporary administrations and their power to make use of the assets of the boards, and that the first members of the board will not be appointed in accordance with the method provided in s. 4 of the Plant Board Law and in s. 9 of the Poultry Board Law, it is possible that this would be sufficient reason to declare the transition provisions void for the reason that they would not satisfy the test of proportionality. But now that we have clarified that this is not the correct interpretation of the transition provisions, we must conclude that the measures chosen by the legislature within the framework of the transition provisions do not depart from the zone of proportionality.

55. The third sub-test of proportionality — the test of proportionality in the narrow sense — is also satisfied in this case. As we said above, the transition provisions were intended to ensure the implementation of the reforms that the Agricultural Chapter makes to the agricultural boards. These provisions are an appropriate measure for realizing this purpose, and this measure does not depart from the zone of proportional measures. In addition, there is a proper proportion between the benefit that will arise from the realization of the aforesaid purpose and the scope of the violation of property rights by the transition provisions. Improving the regulation of the agricultural sectors — in order to ensure a fair balance between the rights of all the sectors that are affected by this regulatory activity, while making the regulatory mechanisms more effective and saving costs — is, according to the outlook of the legislature and the government, an important social need. As we have said, the alleged violation of property rights arises from the transfer of control of the boards and their assets during the transition period from the boards (and the farmers’ representatives) to the temporary administrations, which are controlled to a large extent by the minister, but now that we have determined that the role of the temporary administrations is limited to ongoing management of the boards, and now that we have seen that the term of office of the temporary administrations is limited, it becomes clear that we are not dealing with a violation that is likely to undermine the proper balance between the benefit arising from the chosen legislative measure and the violation of the constitutional right.

The result is therefore that the transition provisions are intended for a proper purpose, and their violation of property rights, in so far as it exists, is not excessive. Subject to the aforesaid restrictions concerning the activity of the temporary administrations and their term of office, the transition provisions therefore satisfy, as do also the other provisions of the Agricultural Chapter, the tests of the limitations clause. Therefore we have not found that the Agricultural Chapter contains any unlawful violations of the boards’ property rights. It need not be said that should the petitioners have complaints with regard to the implementation of the Agricultural Chapter by the responsible administrative authorities, they will be entitled to avail themselves of the lawful methods for challenging administrative acts.

56. In summary, we have examined the many contentions of the petitioners with regard to the legislative process and constitutionality of the Agricultural Chapter, and we have expanded upon the arguments that we regarded as worthy of elucidation. At the end of the examination, we have reached the conclusion that even though the rushed legislative process that took place in this case should ideally not have been adopted, we have not found in the legislative process used for the Agricultural Chapter a ‘defect that goes to the heart of the process’ that might have justified declaring the chapter to be void. We also examined the petitioners’ claims against the constitutionality of the Agriculture Chapter, and we did not find that it contains any violations of a constitutional basic right that does not satisfy the terms of the limitations clause. The Agricultural Chapter therefore passed the constitutional test. The other claims of the petitioners, in so far as they relate to a concern as to the manner in which the provisions of the Agricultural Chapter will be implemented, will be examined in accordance with the criteria of the rules of proper administration, and it is to be assumed and hoped that the new law will be put into operation properly in accordance with those rules.

For these reasons the petitions are denied without an order for costs.

 

 

President A. Barak

I agree.

 

 

            Justice M. Cheshin

The Israel Economic Recovery Programme (Legislative Amendments for Achieving Budgetary Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2003 and 2004 Fiscal Years) Law, 5763-2003 (‘the law’ or ‘the Economic Recovery Programme Law’), in chapter 11, introduced a major revolution in the regulation of the agricultural economy in Israel. Section 49(50) of the law repealed the Citrus Fruit Supervision Ordinance, 1940, the Citrus Fruit Marketing Ordinance, 1947, the Citrus Fruit (Supervision and Marketing) Ordinance, 5708-1948, the Vegetable Production and Marketing Board Law, 5719-1959, and the Ornamental Plant (Production and Marketing) Board Law, 5736-1976. Major changes were also made to the Fruit Board (Production and Marketing) Law, 5733-1973, and the Poultry Board (Production and Marketing) Law, 5724-1963. The essence of the revolution was an end to the autonomy of the various agricultural boards and the concentration of the main powers in the hands of the Minister of Agriculture. For decades, agricultural matters in Israel were regulated in accordance with the provisions of these and other ordinances and laws, until they were abolished in the Economic Recovery Programme Law. Thus, with a thrust of the pen — or, should we say, with a thrust of the sword — all those laws gave up their lives, thus beginning a new era of compulsory arrangements in the various agricultural sectors.

2.     I will not express an opinion on the merits of the arrangements, neither the old arrangements that have vanished nor the new arrangements that have replaced them, and in the circumstances of the case I see no alternative to denying the petitions. But I wanted to mourn the legislative process, a process that has made the Knesset — the Israeli legislature — into an empty shell. This is not the way to bring an end to laws that existed for so many years, laws that were part and parcel of agricultural life in Israel, laws that farmers have followed for decades. We see that the draft Economic Recovery Programme Law — a programme that is all-embracing in its content — was tabled in the Knesset on 30 April 2003. On the same day, a vote was held at the first reading, and the law was referred to the Finance Committee for deliberations. The Finance Committee devoted less than one session to the Agricultural Chapter in the draft law, whereas in the House the Agricultural Chapter was merely the subject of a short debate (a few pages out of hundreds of pages of minutes). The voting at the Finance Committee on all the provisions of the draft law took place at one marathon meeting, and the same happened at the second and third readings. The law is 111 pages long (Sefer HaHukkim (Book of Laws) 5763 (2002-2003), pp. 386-496). Anyone who looks at the legislative process cannot fail to receive the impression that everything was done in a rush, under pressure, without any ability to consider in depth the reform that the draft law wished to make in the regulation of agriculture in Israel.

3.     ‘The Knesset is the legislature of the State’ — this is the declaration of s. 1 of the Basic Law: the Knesset — and it is the legislative authority. There is no legislature other than the Knesset, and it determines, or at least it should determine, the main regulatory arrangements according to which life in Israel is conducted. The principle of the separation of powers and the decentralization of power teaches us that the Knesset has its own powers and the government has its own powers, and although these powers are sometimes found to overlap, we all know the main powers and are supposed to respect them. So the question is: when the people went to the ballot box to elect their representatives in the Knesset, did they empower those representatives to enact laws in the way that the Economic Recovery Programme Law was enacted? The question is a rhetorical one: certainly not. The people chose their elected representatives to debate thoroughly any draft laws brought before them, so that they think about their content, talk among themselves, exchange ideas, argue, and thereby properly scrutinize the conduct of the government. It is for this reason that the elected House is called parliament, from the word parler, meaning to speak. All of these aspects were absent from the debate on the draft Economic Recovery Programme Law, if only because the members of the Knesset were not given time to read thoroughly what was brought before them — to read, think, exchange opinions. From a formal viewpoint — as my colleague Justice Beinisch well described — the Economic Recovery Programme Law is a law for all intents and purposes, a law like any other. But from a substantive viewpoint — and this is the essence — it is hard to describe the law’s legislative process as a proper process. When we look at the legislative process from beginning to end, we see that de facto it was the government that enacted the Economic Recovery Programme Law. It was as if the Knesset were deprived of its main power of enacting legislation, and it transferred its power to the government. The Knesset willingly assented to the decision of the government and voluntarily gave up its power — the supreme power of the legislature — to regulate the life of the State.

4.     It is as if all the principles that make up democracy in Israel — the separation of powers, the decentralization of power, transparency, publicity, participation of the people in legislation — were forgotten. What happened to the Knesset — or, should we say, what happened to the government — that it was in such a hurry that, in so rushed a process, it abolished the old arrangements in the Economic Recovery Programme Law? Was it not fitting that interested parties should be allowed to express their opinion publicly with regard to the revolution that the draft law sought to introduce? Is it a daily occurrence that major legislative arrangements undergo complete transformations? But the Knesset was a knowing partner in the rushed process that took place, and thus it was de facto stripped of its power as the supreme authority in the State. The day on which the Economic Recovery Programme Law was enacted, at least in so far as its Agricultural Chapter is concerned, is not a glorious day for the legislative process of the Knesset.

5.     The principle of the separation of powers and the decentralization of power is not a theoretical principle that is learned in esoteric seminars in remote universities; it is a principle that is learned from life and from the bitter experience of countries that did not have either the separation of powers or the decentralization of power.

6.     What is the decentralization of power? For optimal decentralization of power, the chosen formula — which also comes from experience — is that of checks and balances. The essence of the formula is this: each of the three powers involved in government has its own branch, in which it has sole power — the legislative branch, the executive branch and the judicial branch. At the same time, each power counter-balances the two other powers and is counterbalanced by the two other powers, so that no power is harmed by another and no power seizes control of the branches of the other two powers. The powers are therefore separate from one another, but also connected to one another. We are speaking of a kind of roundabout with three seats. The art of statesmanship is to maintain balance, and for the roundabout to rotate gently for the benefit of all. However, when one of the powers tries to exceed its authority, or when one of the riders on the roundabout upsets the balance, arrangements are undermined and the whole system of government is shaken. I fear that the Economic Recovery Programme Law — like the various Arrangements Laws — is capable of shaking the system far more than that the desired amount. This continental drift brought about by the Economic Recovery Programme Law and the various Arrangements Laws — a de facto transfer of the legislative branch to the executive — involves many great and terrible risks, the implications of which require study.

7.     I have reviewed the judgment in HCJ 4128/02 Man, Nature and Law Israel Environmental Protection Society v. Prime Minister of Israel [47], and I see that the path followed by the Economic Recovery Programme Law was the same path followed by the law in the previous year, namely the State Economy Arrangements (Legislative Amendments for Achieving Budgetary Goals and the Economic Policy for the 2002 Fiscal Year) Law, 5762-2002. There too we lamented the legislative process. As we said in that judgment (paras. 2 and 3 of my opinion, at pp. 523-525):

‘Everyone agrees that these new legal arrangements have created a revolution in the Planning Law, and the legislature saw fit to make this revolution precisely in the Arrangements Law, a law that the Knesset acted with the speed of lightning…

With a shortened and rushed timetable… airports, ports, water reservoirs, power stations, storage facilities for gas and petroleum, aboveground or underground lines for conducting electricity, water installations, sewage infrastructures, crude oil storage facilities, and so forth will be constructed and built. This is how the infrastructures on which the State is constructed will be established…

And in these periods of time — periods of days — fundamental processes are supposed to be started and completed. Really? It is no wonder that this is how a survey of environmental effects was pounded and smashed into smithereens precisely when building infrastructure facilities whose effect on the environment is the greatest. Were we speaking of secondary legislation, then, I think, we would declare the secondary legislation unreasonable in the extreme and void ab initio because it would be legislation that violates the basic rights of the individual to live in a civilized country; but since we are speaking of statute passed by the Knesset, and there is prima facie no violation of the basic rights set out in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and in the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, we will bow our heads and say: the statutory arrangements are unreasonable in the extreme, but since the fruit grew on the tree of the supreme legislature, the law is law and binds everyone.’

8.    My observations and thoughts remain unchanged, so I said to myself: let me return to the studies of my youth, and read the words of the wise from years past. I therefore opened The Spirit of Laws by Charles, Baron de Montesquieu (translated by Thomas Nugent and edited by J.V. Prichard). I have re-examined his words, and I will quote from the remarks of that genius three passages from book eleven, ‘Of the Laws Which Establish Political Liberty, with Regard to the Constitution,’ chapter six, ‘Of the Constitution of England:’

‘When the legislative and executive powers are united in the same person, or in the same body of magistrates, there can be no liberty; because apprehensions may arise, lest the same monarch or senate should enact tyrannical laws, to execute them in a tyrannical manner.

...

There would be an end of everything, were the same man or the same body, whether of the nobles or of the people, to exercise those three powers, that of enacting laws, that of executing the public resolutions, and of trying the causes of individuals.

...

Were the legislative body to be a considerable time without meeting, this would likewise put an end to liberty. For of two things one would naturally follow: either that there would be no longer any legislative resolutions, and then the state would fall into anarchy; or that these resolutions would be taken by the executive power, which would render it absolute.’

What is implied by these remarks needs to be put into practice.

9.     Shall we say, as the poet did (Ecclesiastes 1, 9 [54]), that ‘what was is what shall be, and what was done is what shall be done, and there is nothing new under the sun’? Let us hope that this is not the case. Let us therefore call upon the Knesset to act like a Knesset, to make its voice heard, to scrutinize and supervise as we expect it to do. In the dignity of the Knesset we shall all find dignity. Will the Knesset come to itself and mend its ways? Only the Knesset and the Speaker of the Knesset know the answers.

 

Petitions denied.

12 Tishrei 5765.

27 September 2004.

 

 

Israel Oil Refineries Ltd. v. New Hampshire Insurance

Case/docket number: 
CA 4525/08
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, December 15, 2010
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The Tel Aviv District Court granted a petition for the recognition of a judgment rendered by an English court, which had declared that an insurance policy issued by the respondent (New Hampshire Insurance) to an Israeli company, Oil Refineries Ltd. – the appellant – was void on the grounds that a substantial matter had not been disclosed to the issuer. The respondent brought the action in the English court after its sibling company (AIG Europe, which had underwritten the policy) had been served a third party notice in an Israeli proceeding brought against the appellant. The District Court ruled that the foreign judgment in favor of the respondent should be recognized pursuant to s. 11(a) of the Foreign Judgments Law, which provides for the direct recognition of foreign judgments under specified conditions.  Oil Refineries Ltd. appealed, on the grounds that the foreign judgment was issued in a proceeding initiated at a time that a parallel proceeding between the same parties had been pending in Israel. 

 

Held: (Justice Arbel) The Foreign Judgments Law establishes a track for the recognition of foreign judgments (including sub-tracks for direct and indirect recognition) as well as a track for the enforcement of such judgments. The relevant track here is the direct recognition track (s. 11(a)), but the Foreign Judgments Law stipulates (in s. 11(a)(3)), with regard to such recognition, that the relevant treaty must allow only the recognition of judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law, thus requiring the court to determine which of the conditions for enforcement are to be applied to the direct recognition track. The best possible interpretation, based on a purposive reading of the statute’s language, is to adopt an intermediate view of the interaction between the enforcement requirements and the direct recognition track. According to this view, not all the enforcement track conditions are to be applied, and only those that constitute the threshold requirements for enforcement under Israeli law – i.e., those conditions that further the purpose that underlies the stipulation of requirements for enforcement – are to be applied with respect to the judgment for which recognition is sought. 

 

Pursuant to this interpretation, the provisions of s. 6(a)(5), denying enforcement to a judgment rendered in a foreign court in which an action was brought while a parallel proceeding between the same parties was pending in an Israeli court, will apply here to the recognition of the English court’s judgment. The sub-section should be applied to the direct recognition track – both because logic dictates that section 6(a) should be applied as a whole, and because its purpose – to prevent abuse of the ability to initiate a second proceeding in another country in order to avoid an Israeli court’s judgment – conforms to the overall purpose of that track. Once the District Court had found that the foreign judgment had been rendered in a proceeding initiated while a parallel proceeding was pending in Israel, it should have applied s. 6(a)(5) and refused to recognize the English court’s judgment.

 

(Vice President Rivlin, concurring). Section 11(a)(3) of the Foreign Judgment Law allows for recognition of a foreign judgment when the relevant treaty does not obligate Israel to recognize judgments in a manner that deviates significantly from Israeli law; the statute requires that in order to be recognized, the foreign judgment must qualify under the provisions of the relevant treaty. Nevertheless, the Israeli court retains discretion in terms of its ability to determine whether the recognition of the judgment is in compliance with treaty provisions. With respect to the pending proceeding provision of s. 6(a)(5), the statutory language does not grant the court discretion with regard to the non-enforceability of judgments rendered in actions brought while there is a parallel pending proceeding in an Israeli court, but the relevant treaty leaves the matter of enforcing such judgments up to the deciding court’s discretion, Nevertheless, the treaty cannot be said to be one that deviates significantly from the relevant Israeli law. Pursuant to the statute, the Israeli court must take as its starting point the rejection of the judgment, while allowing the party seeking recognition to prove that circumstances justify a change from that initial position.  Here the appellant has not met that burden, and the foreign judgment should not be recognized. 

 

(Justice Rubinstein, concurring). The impact of the pending proceeding will be determined in accordance with the language of the treaty, rather than the language of the local statute. Although the treaty here confers discretion upon the court in this matter, that discretion should have been exercised so as to deny the judgment’s recognition, based on considerations of the litigant’s lack of good faith.  Furthermore, the stipulation in s. 11(a)(3) that the treaty require only the recognition of judgments that “are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law” is a reference to s. 3 of the Foreign Judgments Law, the specific section establishing the requirements for allowing foreign judgments to be enforced, and not to s. 6, dealing with defenses against enforcement.   

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 4525/08

Israel Oil Refineries Ltd.

v.

New Hampshire Insurance Co.

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[25 January 2010]

Before Vice President E. Rivlin, Justices E. Arbel and E. Rubinstein

 

Appeal of the Judgment of the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court in E.J. 189/03 (Tel Aviv-Jaffa) (President U. Goren) issued on 31 March 2008

Facts: The Tel Aviv District Court granted a petition for the recognition of a judgment rendered by an English court, which had declared that an insurance policy issued by the respondent (New Hampshire Insurance) to an Israeli company, Oil Refineries Ltd. – the appellant – was void on the grounds that a substantial matter had not been disclosed to the issuer. The respondent brought the action in the English court after its sibling company (AIG Europe, which had underwritten the policy) had been served a third party notice in an Israeli proceeding brought against the appellant. The District Court ruled that the foreign judgment in favor of the respondent should be recognized pursuant to s. 11(a) of the Foreign Judgments Law, which provides for the direct recognition of foreign judgments under specified conditions.  Oil Refineries Ltd. appealed, on the grounds that the foreign judgment was issued in a proceeding initiated at a time that a parallel proceeding between the same parties had been pending in Israel. 

Held: (Justice Arbel) The Foreign Judgments Law establishes a track for the recognition of foreign judgments (including sub-tracks for direct and indirect recognition) as well as a track for the enforcement of such judgments. The relevant track here is the direct recognition track (s. 11(a)), but the Foreign Judgments Law stipulates (in s. 11(a)(3)), with regard to such recognition, that the relevant treaty must allow only the recognition of judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law, thus requiring the court to determine which of the conditions for enforcement are to be applied to the direct recognition track. The best possible interpretation, based on a purposive reading of the statute’s language, is to adopt an intermediate view of the interaction between the enforcement requirements and the direct recognition track. According to this view, not all the enforcement track conditions are to be applied, and only those that constitute the threshold requirements for enforcement under Israeli law – i.e., those conditions that further the purpose that underlies the stipulation of requirements for enforcement – are to be applied with respect to the judgment for which recognition is sought. 

Pursuant to this interpretation, the provisions of s. 6(a)(5), denying enforcement to a judgment rendered in a foreign court in which an action was brought while a parallel proceeding between the same parties was pending in an Israeli court, will apply here to the recognition of the English court’s judgment. The sub-section should be applied to the direct recognition track – both because logic dictates that section 6(a) should be applied as a whole, and because its purpose – to prevent abuse of the ability to initiate a second proceeding in another country in order to avoid an Israeli court’s judgment – conforms to the overall purpose of that track. Once the District Court had found that the foreign judgment had been rendered in a proceeding initiated while a parallel proceeding was pending in Israel, it should have applied s. 6(a)(5) and refused to recognize the English court’s judgment.

(Vice President Rivlin, concurring). Section 11(a)(3) of the Foreign Judgment Law allows for recognition of a foreign judgment when the relevant treaty does not obligate Israel to recognize judgments in a manner that deviates significantly from Israeli law; the statute requires that in order to be recognized, the foreign judgment must qualify under the provisions of the relevant treaty. Nevertheless, the Israeli court retains discretion in terms of its ability to determine whether the recognition of the judgment is in compliance with treaty provisions. With respect to the pending proceeding provision of s. 6(a)(5), the statutory language does not grant the court discretion with regard to the non-enforceability of judgments rendered in actions brought while there is a parallel pending proceeding in an Israeli court, but the relevant treaty leaves the matter of enforcing such judgments up to the deciding court’s discretion, Nevertheless, the treaty cannot be said to be one that deviates significantly from the relevant Israeli law. Pursuant to the statute, the Israeli court must take as its starting point the rejection of the judgment, while allowing the party seeking recognition to prove that circumstances justify a change from that initial position.  Here the appellant has not met that burden, and the foreign judgment should not be recognized. 

(Justice Rubinstein, concurring). The impact of the pending proceeding will be determined in accordance with the language of the treaty, rather than the language of the local statute. Although the treaty here confers discretion upon the court in this matter, that discretion should have been exercised so as to deny the judgment’s recognition, based on considerations of the litigant’s lack of good faith.  Furthermore, the stipulation in s. 11(a)(3) that the treaty require only the recognition of judgments that “are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law” is a reference to s. 3 of the Foreign Judgments Law, the specific section establishing the requirements for allowing foreign judgments to be enforced, and not to s. 6, dealing with defenses against enforcement.   

 

Legislation cited

 

Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Law, 5718-1958 – ss. 1, 6(a)(1)-(5), 6(b),  6(c), 11 (a)(1)-(4), 11(b), 11(c).

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases cited

 

[1]       CA 3441/01 Anonymous v. Anonymous  [2004] IsrSC 58(3) 1.

[2]       CA 490/88 Coptic Motran of the Holy See of Jerusalem and Near East v. Adila [1990] IsrSC 44(4) 397.

[3]       CA 970/93 Attorney General v. Agam [1995] IsrSC 49(1) 561.

[4]       FH 40/80 Paul King v. Yehoshua Cohen [1982] IsrSC 36(3) 701.

[5]       HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of the Population Register [1993] IsrSC 47 749.

[6]       CA 499/79 Ben Dayan v. IDS International Ltd. [2004], IsrSC 38(2) 99.

[7]       CA 423/63 Rosenbaum v. Julie [1964] IsrSC 18(2) 374.

[8]       LCA 1817/08 Teva Pharmaceutical Industries Ltd. v. Pronauron Biotechnologies  Inc. (2009) (unreported).

[9]       CA 3924/08 Goldhar Corporate Finance Ltd. v. Klepierre S.A. (2010) (unreported).

[10]     CA 7833/06 Pamesa Ceramica v. Yisrael Mendelson Engineering Technical Supply Ltd. (2010) (unreported).

[11]     CA 1137/93 Ashkar v. Hymes [1994]   IsrSC 48(3) 641.

[12]     CA 1268/07 Greenberg v. Bamira (2009) (unreported).

[13]     CA 10854/07 Pickholtz v. Sohachesky (2010) (unreported).

[14]     LCA 346/06 Hazan v. Club Inn Eilat Holdings Ltd. (2006) (unreported).

[15]     LCA 1674/09 Lechter v. Derek Butang (2009) (unreported).

[16]     CA 1327/01 Ephrayim v. Elan [2010] IsrSC 56(6) 775.

[17]     LCA 2733/07 Amiron S. T. L. Finance and Investment Ltd. v. Wallach (2007) (unreported).

Israeli District Court Cases Cited:

 

[18]     EnfC (TA) 408/00 Tower Air Inc. v. Companies Registrar (2004) (unreported).

[19]     CA (TA) 2137/02 AIG Europe (UK) Ltd. v. Israel Oil Refineries, Ltd. (2004) (unreported).

English cases cited:

[20]     Tuvyahu v. Swigi [1997] EWCA Civ. 965.

Jewish law sources cited:

Mishna Gittin, Chapter 4, Mishna 3.

Treaties cited:

Convention between the Government of Israel and the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Island Providing for the Mutual Recognition and Enforcement of Judgments in Civil Matters – arts. 2(1), 3(2), 3(4), 3(5), 4(1).

For the appellants: Attorney Y. Shelef, Attorney P. Sharon, Attorney S. Sheffer

For the respondent: Attorney E. Naschitz

 

JUDGMENT

Justice E. Arbel:

This is an appeal of a judgment issued by the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court in EnfC 189/03 (per President U. Goren) on 31 March 2008, granting the respondent’s petition for recognition of a foreign judgment.

 1.   The respondent is the New Hampshire Insurance Company (hereinafter, also: “New Hampshire”), which is domiciled in the State of Delaware in the United States. In 1994, New Hampshire issued a third-party liability insurance policy to the appellant, Oil Refineries Ltd., which is engaged in, inter alia, the operation of oil refineries and the refining of petroleum and petroleum products (hereinafter: “ORL”). The insurance policy (hereinafter: “the policy”) was valid from 1 August 1994 through 31 July 1995. The issuance of the policy was brokered by PWS International Ltd., a brokerage firm registered in England, and it was underwritten by AIG Europe Ltd. (UK) (hereinafter: “AIG”), which is a sibling company to New Hampshire, also domiciled in England.

2.    On 29 June 1998, several farmers filed a suit (CA 2351/98) (hereinafter: “the Main Claim”) against ORL and other companies for agricultural damages that they claimed had been caused as a result of their use of defective light mazut fuel which had been manufactured by ORL and sold by the other companies. On 20 September 2000, ORL amended its third party notice in the Main Claim, joining AIG as a third party.

3.    On 16 October 2000, New Hampshire brought an action in an English court, seeking a judgment declaring that the policy was void based on the non-disclosure of a significant matter prior to its issuance. The significant matter was stated to be the claims for compensation that had been filed against ORL in 1990 in the Nazareth District Court by various flower growers, for damages caused to them from 1988 to 1989 due to the use of defective light muzat fuel manufactured by ORL. The English court allowed the claim and declared the policy to be void (hereinafter: “the foreign judgment”). ORL did not appeal the decision.

4.    On 30 September 2002, New Hampshire filed an action by way of an originating motion in the Jerusalem District Court (EnfC 1256/02), seeking recognition of the foreign judgment pursuant to ss. 11(a) and 11(b) of the Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Law, 5718-1958 (hereinafter: “the Foreign Judgments Law” or the “Statute”). The Jerusalem District Court ruled that the motion should be moved to the Tel Aviv District Court, which had jurisdiction to adjudicate it.

Deliberation in the District Court

5.    The Tel Aviv District Court heard the motion and held that the foreign judgment should be recognized pursuant to s. 1(a) of the Foreign Judgments Law, which outlines a track for the recognition of foreign judgments – the court having ruled out the applicability of a different track that allows for the incidental recognition of a foreign judgment and which is outlined in s. 11(b) of the Statute.

6.    The District Court determined that the Convention between the Government of Israel and the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Island Providing for the Mutual Recognition and Enforcement of Judgments in Civil Matters (hereinafter: “the Convention”) applied. The court also held that the Convention’s provisions complied with the conditions established in ss. 11(a)(1) and 11(a)(2) of the Foreign Judgments Law – meaning that there was a treaty in effect between Israel and Great Britain that was applicable, and that Israel had undertaken to recognize the relevant type of foreign judgment.

7.    The District Court also discussed the issue of whether the condition set out in s. 11(a)(3) of the Foreign Judgments Law requires that in order for a foreign judgment to be recognized, the relevant treaty must comply with all the Statute’s conditions regarding the enforcement of a judgment. The court ruled that there was no such requirement, and held that in any event, s. 6(a) of the Foreign Judgments Law would not apply to the process of recognizing a foreign judgment through either the track outlined in s. 11(a) or the track outlined in s. 11(b). The court noted, among its reasons for reaching this conclusion, the legislature’s interest in separating the requirements for recognizing a foreign judgment from the requirements for enforcing such a judgment – an objective which ruled out the possibility that s. 11(a)(3) was meant to also include within it all the requirements for the enforcement of a foreign judgment that are contained in the Foreign Judgments Law. Additionally, the court found that the legislative intent had been that an undertaking given in the framework of a treaty for the mutual recognition and enforcement of civil judgments, such as the Convention under discussion, is sufficient for the purpose of compliance with s. 11(a)(3). The court also relied on the case law of this Court regarding an incidental recognition – case law which has established that the conditions for the recognition of a foreign judgment should be less than those required for the enforcement of such a judgment.

8.    The District Court held that the Convention’s conditions for recognition had been met, as required by s. 11(a)(4) of the Statute. The court acknowledged that at the time the legal proceeding first began in the English court there had been a pending proceeding between the same two parties in the Israeli court, and that thus, pursuant to art. 3(5) of the Convention, the court could have refused to recognize the foreign judgment rendered by the English court. Nevertheless, the court chose to recognize the foreign judgment on the basis of the principles and objectives that form the foundation of the laws of recognition – which include an interest in bringing the litigation of a matter to an end; the desire to do justice for the party winning the case; and a recognition that the country that had issued the foreign judgment was the proper forum for the adjudication of the matter. Additionally, the court clarified that there were grounds for recognizing the foreign judgment, as the foreign judgment could create an issue estoppel in Israel in light of the identity of the estoppel laws in Israel and in England.

9.    The District Court also held that the English court had jurisdiction to adjudicate the matter which was the subject of the foreign judgment, as required by art. 3(a)(2) and 4 of the Convention. The court based its determination on the consent element mentioned in art. 4(1)(a) of the Convention, which is sufficient to confer international jurisdiction on the English court. The presence of such consent was inferred from the fact that ORL did not appeal the result of the proceeding regarding the lack of the English court’s authority, for the purpose of leave to serve papers outside of the jurisdiction. The matter of ORL’s consent was also inferred from the fact that the main deliberation, after the conclusion of the proceeding regarding extra-territorial service, continued normally until the judgment was rendered, and ORL did not appeal that judgment either.

10.  The District Court rejected the appellant’s argument that public policy prevented the recognition of the foreign judgment, pursuant to art. 3(2)(d) of the Convention, due to the judgment having allegedly been obtained in bad faith and as an abuse of legal proceedings. The court held that the public policy ground should be narrowly construed in the context of recognition of foreign judgments and that it would be appropriate to reject a foreign judgment on such a ground only rarely – noting that this case was not one of those rare occasions in which a public policy defense would suffice.

This appeal followed.

The parties’ arguments

11.  The appellant argues that the District Court erred in recognizing the foreign judgment despite its determination that there had been a pending proceeding between the same parties at the time that the British proceeding was initiated. It argues against the court’s decision, which the court based on general principles of the rules regarding recognition of judgments, not to exercise its authority pursuant to art. 3(5) of the Convention dealing with the recognition of a judgment in a proceeding that was initiated at the time that another proceeding was already pending, when – under the circumstances of this case – the respondent had behaved improperly and in bad faith. According to the appellant, the respondent’s bad faith behavior in initiating legal proceedings also constitutes a violation of public policy, and therefore art. 3(2)(d) of the Convention would support the non-recognition of the foreign judgment as well. Additionally, the appellant argues that in this case the English court lacked jurisdiction, and that therefore the requirements of arts. 3(2)(a) and 4 have not been satisfied.

12.  The appellant also argues that the District Court erred in holding that s. 11(a)(3) of the Foreign Judgments Law does not include a requirement that the conditions stipulated for enforcement of a foreign judgment must also be satisfied in order for the foreign judgment to be recognized. The appellant argues that such an interpretation is contrary to the language of the section. Because of this interpretation, the court did not make any determination as to whether the foreign judgment complied with the conditions stipulated in ss. 3, 4 and 6 of the Statute. An examination of these sections, the appellant argues, would have led to the conclusion that the foreign judgment should not be recognized, because the respondent had not provided proof regarding the foreign law; because the English court lacked international jurisdiction; because the respondent had acted in violation of public policy; and because of the initiation of the foreign proceeding while another proceeding regarding the same matter was pending.

13.  The respondent, on the other hand, argues that the appeal should not be adjudicated on its merits since the matter has become purely theoretical and academic, as ORL is not entitled to any compensation or restitution pursuant to the policy, even if it is valid. Regarding the substance of the matter, the respondent argues that the appeal should be denied, based on the holdings of the District Court. In addition, the respondent argues that the District Court’s finding that there was a pending proceeding – between the same parties and regarding the same matter – at the time that the proceeding was initiated in England was erroneous, because, the respondent argues, AIG was the party in the proceeding that was pending in Israel, while New Hampshire was the party in the proceeding that produced the foreign judgment. Thus, the respondent argues, the parties were not identical, as is required pursuant to both the Statute and the Convention.

 

Discussion and decision

14.  First, the respondent’s argument that the deliberation regarding this case is purely theoretical and academic must be rejected. It appears that there is a real dispute between the parties regarding the consequences of the policy’s validity, and therefore it cannot be said that this is a purely theoretical matter. In any event, this question could arise in the future in other contexts, and I therefore find it appropriate to discuss the appeal on its merits.

15.  The key issue in this case is the relationship between s. 11(a) of the Statute and the other provisions of the Statute, and whether the conditions stipulated in the Statute for the enforcement track will also apply with respect to the recognition track. Before turning to a discussion of this issue, we need to establish a foundation and describe the normative rules that apply in connection with the recognition of a foreign judgment.

Recognition of a foreign judgment

16.  As is customary under Israeli law, a foreign judgment is not recognized automatically, and an absorption proceeding is required in order for it to become enforceable and recognized (CA 3441/01 Anonymous v. Anonymous [1], at pp. 11-12; CA 490/88 Coptic Motran of the Holy See of Jerusalem and Near East v. Adila [2], at p. 404; A. Shapira “Recognition and Enforcement of Foreign Judgments,” 4 Tel Aviv Univ. L. Rev. (Iyyunei Mishpat) 509 (1976) (hereinafter: “Shapira 1”), at pp. 509-510; C. Wasserstein Fassberg, “Finality for Foreign Judgments,” 18 Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) 35 (1988), at p. 37). The manner in which a foreign judgment is absorbed in Israel is regulated in the provisions of the Foreign Judgments Law.

17.  The Foreign Judgments Law establishes two tracks for the absorption of a foreign judgment in Israel – one involving the enforcement of the foreign judgment and the other involving its recognition. A petition for the enforcement of a foreign judgment is in effect a petition for the enforcement of an existing debt between the parties, while the recognition of a foreign judgment is needed in situations that do not fit into the enforcement framework and in which the party requires a recognition of the foreign judgment itself and of the rights which it confers. Justice M. Cheshin noted the following with regard to the distinction to be made between the two tracks:

‘The distinction made between enforcement and recognition is not coincidental nor is it an arbitrary one. Its source is in the difference between the type of judgments that are enforceable and those which are intended to be recognized directly, and in any event, in the difference between an act of enforcement and an act of direct recognition. Indeed, as my colleague has remarked, and as has been accepted as the rule and is the view taken by scholars, enforcement – at its core – deals with obligations imposed on one person vis-à-vis another (in personam obligations), while recognition does not involve the imposition of any debts and it is what the word signifies; it recognizes rights which can include property rights, including rights vis-à-vis the entire world – rights erga omnes – although these are not the only rights that can be covered by these judgments’ (CA 970/93 Attorney General v. Agam [3], at p. 572).

18.  Furthermore, the Statute establishes two sub-tracks within the recognition track. The first is outlined in s. 11(a), and it allows for a foreign judgment to be recognized as part of a proceeding that is initiated especially for that purpose (hereinafter: “the direct track”); the second is outlined in s. 11(b) of the Statute and enables the recognition of a foreign judgment as a matter which is incidental to another matter being adjudicated, and for the purpose of that adjudication only (hereinafter: “the indirect track”). Justice Goldberg described the distinction between the two tracks as follows:

‘When one party alleges a finding contained in a foreign judgment in order to create an issue estoppel in a local litigation, the allegation is of an incidental recognition of the judgment. This is to be distinguished from direct recognition, which is necessary when the foreign judgment constitutes the ground for the cause of action in the local court, or when what is required is a declaration that the foreign judgment is to be enforced’ (Coptic Motran v. Adila [2], at p. 404).

19.  The legislature appears to have taken note of the substantive difference between the recognition and the enforcement tracks, and therefore established different procedures for these two tracks for the absorption of foreign judgments in Israel. Among the main differences between the two tracks is the fact that the Statute, as stated, provides for two sub-tracks for the recognition of a foreign judgment – the direct track and the indirect track – as compared to the single track established for the enforcement of foreign judgments; and the requirement stipulated in the Statute that there be a bilateral or multilateral agreement for the purpose of direct recognition of a foreign judgment, a requirement which is not prescribed for the enforcement track.

20.  Section 2 of the Statute provides that the authority to enforce a foreign judgment arises only in the framework of the Statute’s provisions. The case law has dealt with the question of whether a foreign judgment can be recognized other than in that framework, and when the conditions stipulated in the Statute have not been met. In Attorney General v. Agam [3], this question was answered in the negative. The Court held that a foreign judgment could not be recognized outside of the tracks established in the Statute, even though the implications of such a rule create a certain difficulty. As Justice Goldberg wrote:

‘There will be those who argue that the result we have reached – that a foreign order of inheritance can be absorbed in our law only through one of the tracks in the Enforcement Law – is not a desirable one, and that its significance is that foreign judgments from an entire area of law can be neither recognized nor enforced’ (ibid. [3], at p. 569).

It should be noted that the source of the difficulty in allowing foreign judgments to be recognized only in the framework of the Foreign Judgment Law is that recognition through the direct track requires the existence of a treaty with the country in which the foreign judgment was rendered. This requirement significantly limits the possibility for direct recognition of foreign judgments since – at present – Israel is party to only four bilateral treaties (with Austria, the Federal Republic of Germany, Great Britain and Spain). We note that the indirect track does not provide a satisfactory solution for this difficulty in all cases. Thus, for example, in terms of the absorption of a foreign order of inheritance, the indirect track cannot be used, as the applicant’s only interest is in the absorption of the foreign judgment itself – directly, and not as an aside to another matter (see Attorney General v. Agam [3]). In Anonymous v. Anonymous [1], President Barak considered the possibility of changing the rule:

‘This result is both undesirable and harsh. It is doubtful whether the language of the Statute or its purpose requires it . . . Section 11 of the Statute, as originally drafted, did not refer at all to the possibility of direct recognition. This section is an addition to the Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Law . . . until that time, the parties would, as a matter of course, request recognition of a foreign judgment outside of the Statute. Nothing in the amendment’s legislative history indicates that there was a desire to transform the direct recognition track into an exclusive track. In addition, as s. 2 of the Statute provides:  “No foreign judgment will be enforced in Israel other than pursuant to this Statute.” The section refers to enforcement and not to recognition, and even regarding enforcement it has been held that the enforcement of a foreign judgment will be permitted through a suit brought on the basis of the judgment, which is not pursuant to the Statute . . . It therefore appears that the time has come to rethink the validity of the Agam rule . . .’ (Anonymous v. Anonymous [1], at pp. 14-15).

In their case law, the trial courts have also expressed the view – which has not yet been discussed by this Court – that a foreign judgment may be recognized other than pursuant to the provisions of the Foreign Judgment Law if certain conditions are met. Thus, for example, the possibility of such recognition has been mentioned in insolvency proceedings (EnfC (TA) 408/00 Tower Air Inc. v. Companies Registrar [18]). However, it would appear that the case before us does not necessitate an in-depth examination of this important question, as it was not discussed by the District Court and the parties did not raise it in their pleadings. We nevertheless join in President Barak’s call, made in the judgment in Anonymous v. Anonymous [1], for full and complete legislative regulation of the issue of recognition of foreign judgments.

21.  In any event, since in this case the District Court ruled out the use of the indirect track, and as the parties are not appealing that part of the District Court’s holding, we need only discuss the direct track. As noted above, this track is established in s. 11(a) of the Foreign Judgments Law, which itself includes four sub-sections:

11. (a)  An Israeli court or tribunal will recognize a foreign judgment regarding which the following conditions have been met:

(1)  A treaty with a foreign country applies to it;

(2)  Israel has undertaken, in that treaty, to recognize foreign judgments of its type;

(3)  The undertaking only applies to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law;

(4)  The judgment satisfies all the conditions in the treaty.

Section 11(a) was added in 1977, some 19 years after the Statute was first enacted, and until that time the indirect track was the only track available pursuant to the Statute for the recognition of foreign judgments. The addition of the section was intended to establish a direct track for the recognition of foreign judgments within the framework of the Statute. The new section created a number of difficulties, among them, as stated, the section’s requirement that Israel have entered into a treaty with the foreign country (see also Attorney General v. Agam [3] and Anonymous v. Anonymous [1]). An additional difficulty created by the section was the manner of its drafting. Thus, for example, Justice Mannheim noted that there is no substantive difference between the three conditions included in the section, and in his view “it appears that it would be both possible and desirable to draft these three sub-sections more coherently and with less complexity” (S. Mannheim, “Direct Recognition of Foreign Judgments, By Force of the Statute,” 7 Tel Aviv Univ. L. Rev. (Iyyunei Mishpat) 703 (1980), at p. 704). An even greater linguistic problem arises in connection with s. 11(a)(3):

Section 11(a)(3) provides as follows: “The undertaking only applies to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law.” Two problems arise from this language in the section: first – what is the significance of the subjection of enforceability pursuant to the section to the provisions of the Enforcement Law (since in light of the unequivocal language of s. 2 of the Statute, no foreign judgment may be enforced in Israel other than pursuant to the Enforcement Law); second – what is the significance of the fact that this subjection refers not only to the judgment itself but also to the “undertaking” (which, in light of the language of sub-section (2), is Israel’s undertaking, given in the above-mentioned treaty, to recognize certain foreign judgments)’ (ibid., at p. 704).

The limited number of treaties to which Israel is a party, alongside the ambiguous wording of the sub-sections, has led to a situation in which only a few petitions have been submitted for recognition through the direct track, and thus even though more than thirty years have passed since the amendment was enacted, this Court has not yet discussed this issue in depth (C. Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments in Israeli Law – Deconstruction and Reconstruction (1996), at p. 53). The time has now come to clarify the matter and to determine which conditions are to be applied for the purpose of recognizing a foreign judgment pursuant to the direct track.

Examination of the conditions for the direct recognition track

22. As stated, the Statute presents four conditions relating to the direct recognition track. The first condition is that there must be a treaty to which Israel and the country in which the foreign judgment was rendered are parties. The second condition is a requirement that in the context of the agreement, Israel has agreed to recognize foreign judgments of the relevant type, such as pursuant to a provision in the treaty requiring that Israel must recognize foreign judgments in civil matters. The third condition in the section is that the undertaking must apply only to foreign judgments that are enforceable in Israel. The fourth and final requirement in the section is that the relevant treaty conditions have been satisfied.

23.  Since in this case there is a treaty between Israel and England, and because it provides, in art. 2(1), that it will apply to judgments in any civil proceeding, the conditions established in s. 11(a)(1) and in s. 11 (a)(2) have been fulfilled. We have thus arrived at s. 11(a)(3), and the question arises as to its proper interpretation. What was the legislature’s intention in using the term “enforcement” in the framework of s. 11(a)(3), which deals with the conditions established for the recognition track? Was the intention, as the appellant argues, to apply all of the conditions relating to the enforcement of foreign judgments to the procedure for the direct recognition of foreign judgments? Or is it the case, as the District Court believed, that a purposeful interpretation of the section should be used in order to restrict its application, so that not all of the conditions appearing in the Statute with respect to the enforcement of such judgments will apply to the direct recognition track? We note that if we adopt the District Court’s approach, we must examine the actual significance of the requirement in s. 11(a)(3) of the Foreign Judgments Law, and determine the content that should be included within it.

 

 

Interpretation of s. 11(a)(3) of the Foreign Judgments Law     

24.  In order to interpret a section in a statute, we must examine it in a number of stages. First we must examine the statutory language and identify the linguistic options available for such interpretation. Only an interpretation that is grounded in the statutory language and which falls within the accepted linguistic possibilities may be used (A. Barak, Legal Interpretation (vol. 2, ‘Statutory Interpretation,’ 1993), at p. 82). At the second stage, we must investigate and disclose the purpose and objective of the legislation. A statute will be given the meaning which, among the linguistic possibilities, realizes the statute’s purpose (FH 40/80 Paul King v. Yehoshua Cohen [4], at p. 715). The statute’s purpose is comprised of its subjective and objective purposes. The subjective purpose is the purpose that the enacting legislature seeks to realize at the time that the statute was enacted. The objective purpose of statutory material is the purpose that the legislation is intended to achieve in a democratic, modern, society (HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of the Population Register [5], at p. 764). In the last stage, if the legislative material has various purposes, we must exercise judgment in order to balance these various purposes, after assigning the proper weight to them. Note that the judge’s determination at this stage will be reached within the framework of limitations established in the earlier stages. This balancing is to be carried out on the basis of, inter alia, the statutory language, the legislative intent, the social background, the legal background, and the basic principles (Barak, Legal Interpretation, supra, at p. 92).

Literal interpretation

25. As noted above, s. 11(a)(3) of the Statute establishes a requirement that the “undertaking only applies to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law”. It appears that from a linguistic perspective, the language of the section could encompass more than one possibility, due to the ambiguity of the term “enforceable”. The use of this term effectively creates an entire spectrum of linguistic possibilities regarding the application of the conditions for the enforcement of foreign judgments to the direct recognition track. Generally speaking, we can point to three main possibilities regarding the section. The first, as the appellant argues, would provide that all conditions stipulated for the enforcement of foreign judgments should be applied to the direct recognition track. This is a maximalist position. The second, a minimalist view, would interpret the term “enforceable” as referring only to the enforceability of judgments that have the same basic nature as the particular foreign judgment, meaning judgments that fall within the area of law to which it belongs – such as civil judgments, criminal judgments, etc. According to this interpretation, the foreign judgment would only need to meet the basic definitional requirement appearing in s. 1 of the Statute: “a judgment rendered by a court in a foreign country regarding a civil matter, including judgments ordering the payment of compensation or damages to an injured party, even if not rendered in a civil case.” The third possibility is an intermediate one, pursuant to which the foreign judgment would need to meet the basic requirements for the absorption of a foreign judgment in Israel. These requirements would constitute a sort of set of “red lines”, at the basis of which is an interest in preventing the abuse of the legal process.

Thus, at the next stage, we must study the statutory purpose and choose the most appropriate option for interpretation, in light of that purpose.

Purposive interpretation: subjective purpose

26. The purpose of the legislative amendment that added s. 11(a) in 1977 was to enable compliance with bilateral and multilateral treaties. Before the amendment, Israel faced an obstacle in terms of entering into bilateral and multilateral treaties, so long as the matter of direct recognition in the State of Israel had not been formally organized by statute. The explanatory note to the draft law stated the following: “Section 11 constitutes an obstacle with respect to Israel’s accession to these treaties. In order to overcome this obstacle, it is proposed to give force to these treaties . . .” (Draft Enforcement of Foreign Judgments (Amendment No. 2) Law 5737-1977, Draft Laws 246). Thus, it cannot be that an amendment which was intended to give force to bilateral treaties would lead to a situation in which those treaties could not be implemented because of numerous conditions included within the framework of the track for direct recognition of a foreign judgment – or to the creation of an asymmetry between the provisions of the Statute and those of a treaty. This means that the maximalist interpretation – according to which all the conditions stipulated for the enforcement of foreign judgments are imposed in connection with the direct recognition track as well – is not consistent with the subjective purpose. An additional indication that this interpretation is inconsistent with the legislative intent can be found in s. 11(c) of the Statute, which provides that “[t]he provisions of s. 6(b) and (c) will apply in proceedings involving the recognition of a foreign judgment pursuant to this section.” Assuming that s. 11(c) applies to the direct track (see M. Shava, “Direct Conversion of a Foreign Judgment in Israel and the Rules Applying To It,” 35(2) Ono Coll. L. Rev. (Kiryat HaMishpat) 40 (2002)), the maximalist interpretation would render its language irrelevant – because, since s. 6(b) and s. 6(c) of the Foreign Judgments Law are a part of the provisions relating to the enforcement of foreign judgments, that would, according to the maximalist interpretation, apply to the direct track anyway, and there would be no need to specifically note that fact in s. 11(c).

 

Objective purpose

27. From the perspective of the objective purpose of the Statute as well, it would seem that the maximalist interpretation – according to which all the provisions regarding enforcement of foreign judgments contained in the Foreign Judgments Law would also apply to the direct recognition track – leads to several seemingly absurd results. First, this interpretation leads to an absurdity regarding the relationship between the enforcement track and the recognition tracks. The enforcement of a foreign judgment, by its nature, contains within it the recognition of that judgment, since a foreign judgment must be recognized before it can be enforced (Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments in Israeli Law, supra, at p. 153). And as Professor Shapira has written, “the enforcement of a foreign judgment necessarily requires its recognition, but not every recognition of a judgment will necessarily lead to its enforcement. This means that a court will, as a matter of course but also as a matter of necessity, recognize every foreign judgment that it enforces, but it is not compelled to enforce every judgment that it is prepared to recognize” (A. Shapira, Recognition and Enforcement (vol. A), at pp. 511-512). Thus, necessarily, the conditions that apply to the recognition track will be less than those that apply to the enforcement track, or at least equal to them. Indeed, Justice Ben-Porat has held regarding the indirect track  “ . . . that the legal provisions regarding recognition will not be stricter than the terms for enforcement, since if the foreign judgment is of a quality that establishes that it should be enforced, it would, a fortiori, be suitable for recognition . . . according to my view, it is not possible that the Statute’s conditions for recognition would be stricter than the conditions for enforcement . . . ” (CA 499/79 Ben Dayan v. IDS International, Ltd. [6], at p. 105).

28. Second, the maximalist interpretation will lead to an absurd result regarding the relationship between the direct and indirect recognition tracks. The reason for this is that the holding in Ben Dayan v. IDS International, ibid., [6] was that the indirect recognition track does not require compliance with all the enforcement conditions in the Foreign Judgments Law, while the maximalist interpretation suggests that full compliance with all the Statute’s enforcement conditions is required for the direct recognition track. This is an illogical position, since the main track – the direct recognition of a foreign judgment – would then involve the need to prove the fulfillment of many more conditions than would be required for the secondary and alternative indirect recognition track. This situation would create additional burdens for both litigants and the courts, as reliance on an earlier recognition of a foreign judgment in any future litigation arising in connection with that judgment is possible only when the recognition has been accomplished through the direct recognition track. In contrast, when the indirect track is used, the deliberation regarding the foreign judgment’s recognition is only incidental to the adjudication of the main matter, and a court will therefore need to re-adjudicate the issue of that recognition in any future litigation that arises. This means that the indirect track necessitates a new deliberation regarding the recognition of the foreign judgment each time the matter of its recognition arises, instead of enabling one substantive deliberation in a single proceeding (see M. Shava, “Direct Conversion of a Foreign Judgment in Israel,” supra, at p. 44). An interpretation that imposes stricter requirements for the more efficient direct recognition track creates a situation in which litigants will prefer the less efficient indirect track because compliance with its conditions will be easier.

29. On the other hand, a minimalist interpretation providing that only s. 1 of the Foreign Judgments Law is relevant to the direct track is also problematic. If this approach is followed, a foreign judgment could theoretically qualify for recognition in Israel even though it had been obtained through fraud or was rendered by an entity which had no jurisdiction to do so, because the “red lines” provisions established in the Foreign Judgments Law with respect to the enforcement track would not be applied to the direct recognition track. It is important to note that the treaties to which Israel is currently a party have provisions that are similar – if not identical – to those that appear in the Foreign Judgments Law and which apply to the direct recognition track pursuant to s. 11(a)(4), which requires compliance with the provisions of the relevant treaty. Nevertheless, it would seem to be appropriate to leave in place the “security net” of the red lines that had been established by the legislature regarding the enforcement of a foreign judgment – so that they will always apply, regardless of the language of a specific treaty, even with respect to the recognition of a foreign judgment through the direct track.

30.  I have concluded from the above analysis that in terms of a purposive view, an intermediate interpretation is to be preferred over either a maximalist or a minimalist interpretation. It is therefore necessary to examine which of the statute’s provisions that apply to the enforcement track should also be applied to the track for the direct recognition of foreign judgments according to an intermediate interpretation. The only sections of the Statute to be applied should be those which, in the legislature’s view, constitute a type of threshold requirement or a set of red lines regarding the enforcement of foreign judgments. The remaining provisions – those that are substantively related to the enforcement track only – should not be applied to the direct track. Additionally, the provisions to be included must be examined with reference to an additional basic distinction between the enforcement and the recognition tracks. According to the Foreign Judgments Law, a treaty is not required in order for a foreign judgment to be enforced, and it is therefore not necessary that a particular foreign judgment comply with the provisions of any treaty. Thus, it would be logical that all the conditions for enforcement, included those that are beyond the basic threshold requirements, should be organized in a statute. In contrast, regarding the direct recognition of foreign judgments, countries should be allowed a range of freedom with respect to the manner in which the recognition of foreign judgments is arranged, through agreements that they reach amongst themselves. Therefore, the only conditions to be applied to the direct recognition track should be those basic requirements without which it is not possible to recognize any foreign judgment whatsoever.

Application of s. 6 to the direct recognition track

31. In this case, the question arises as to whether s. 6(a) of the Foreign Judgments Law also applies to the direct recognition track. (The appellant’s other arguments relate to grounds for recognition regarding which there is an overlap between the provisions of the law and those of the Convention, and it is therefore clear that these grounds will apply with respect to the foreign judgment in this case.) As to section 6(a) of the Foreign Judgments Law, captioned “Defense Against Enforcement”, it provides as follows:

6.   (a)  A foreign judgment will not be declared enforceable if one of the following has been proven to the court:

(1)  The judgment was obtained through fraud;

(2)  The opportunity given to the defendant to make arguments and to bring evidence, prior to the issuance of the judgment, was not, in the view of the court, reasonable;

(3)  The judgment was rendered by a court that lacked jurisdiction to issue it pursuant to the rules of international private law that apply in Israel;

(4)  The judgment is in conflict with another judgment that has been issued regarding the same matter between the same litigants, and which remains in force;

(5)  At the time that the action was brought in the court in the foreign country, another action regarding the same matter and between the same litigants was pending before an Israeli court or tribunal.

This section thus establishes a threshold condition with respect to the enforcement of foreign judgments. The purpose of this section is to prevent the possible abuse of proceedings for the enforcement of such judgments. The defenses included in this section form a sort of set of red lines regarding the issue – such that if one of them is crossed, the enforcement of the foreign judgment in Israel will not be allowed. Therefore, in accordance with the intermediate interpretation, this is a section that should apply to the direct track as well. Thus, for example, s. 6(a)(1), which refers to a defense against the enforcement of a foreign judgment based on it having been obtained through fraud, should be applied to the direct recognition track, as it is clear that a foreign judgment that was obtained through fraud should be neither enforced nor recognized. This rule, it would seem, should serve as a framework for all of the bilateral treaties to which Israel becomes a party – a condition without which there should be no treaty, and the importance of which this Court has emphasized in the past (Anonymous v. Anonymous [1], at pp. 17-18; Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments, at pp. 55-56; A. Shapira, “Recognition and Enforcement of Foreign Judgments,” 5 Tel Aviv Univ. L. Rev. (Iyyunei Mishpat) 38 (1976) (hereinafter: “Shapira 2”), at pp. 42-43). The other sub-sections of s. 6(a) also constitute basic rules regarding the recognition of foreign judgments. Section 6(a)(2) refers to a situation in which the defendant did not have a reasonable opportunity to argue the case during the course of the foreign proceeding. Section 6(a)(3) refers to the requirement that the foreign judgment must have been rendered by a court that had jurisdiction to do so pursuant to the rules of private international law followed in Israel. Section 6(a)(4) refers to a situation in which the foreign judgment conflicts with a judgment rendered in the same matter between the same parties and which remains in force. All these are basic conditions which, from a purposive view, must undoubtedly be imposed on the recognition track as well, according to the interpretation analyzed above. “And it has already been held that the recognition rules must be influenced by the enforcement rules such that a harmonious relationship will be established among them” (Ben Dayan v. IDS International [6], as cited by President Barak in Anonymous v. Anonymous [1], at p. 17).

32. Unlike the other sub-sections of s. 6(a) of the Foreign Judgments Law, there is a certain ambivalence as to whether or not s. 6(a)(5) should be applied to the track for the direct recognition of foreign judgments.  This sub-section creates a defense against the enforcement of a foreign judgment if “[a]t the time that the action was brought in the court in the foreign country, another action regarding the same matter and between the same litigants was pending in an Israeli court or tribunal.” The ambivalence is due to the fact that on its face, the sub-section is not equal in its severity to the other red lines that are established in s. 6(a). In my view, the sub-section should be applied to the direct track, notwithstanding this distinction – both because of linguistic interpretation issues and because of the purposive aspect. From a linguistic perspective, it is logical to apply all of s. 6(a) of the Foreign Judgments Law as a single unit rather than breaking it up into its components, and it appears that this is what the legislature had actually intended. There is nothing in the Statute’s language that provides a basis for separating between the different sub-sections of s. 6(a). Regarding the purposive aspect, I believe that the purpose of s. 6(a)(5) is a proper one, in terms of there being a need for a requirement that any foreign judgment comply with it as a preliminary condition for its recognition. The objective of the section is to prevent a situation in which a litigant against whom a proceeding has been initiated in Israel would have the option of responding by simultaneously appealing to a foreign forum regarding the same subject and regarding the same matter – in order to reach what is from his perspective a better result –  and then concluding the process in the foreign forum and finally seeking to have the foreign judgment recognized in Israel (Shapira 2, supra, at pp. 55-56; Wasserstein Fassberg, “Finality for Foreign Judgments,” supra, at pp. 22-23). The achievement of this objective is relevant to both the process of enforcing foreign judgments and the process of recognizing them. Thus, in my view, this section must be included within the core set of rules that restrict a court’s flexibility with respect to the recognition of foreign judgments.

33. Nevertheless, this sub-section needs to be interpreted in a purposive manner which is in conformity with the objectives of the direct recognition track’s, such that the recognition of a foreign judgment will be denied only in cases that constitute an abuse by one of the parties of the possibility of being able to make use of two different proceedings in two different countries. Thus, for example, in this case, such an interpretation would lead to the conclusion that there is no real conflict between s. 6(a)(5) of the Foreign Judgments Law and art. 3(5) of the applicable Convention. Article 3(5) of the Convention provides as follows: “Where the court applied to is satisfied that, at the time when proceedings were instituted in the original court in the matter in dispute, proceedings as to the same matter between the same parties were pending before any court or tribunal of the country of the court applied to, the latter may refuse to recognise the judgment of the original court.”  Article 3(5) of the Convention does grant the court discretion – discretion which does not arise under s. 6(a)(5) of the Foreign Judgments Law – to decide whether it will exercise its right to refuse to recognize the foreign judgment when there is a pending proceeding. Nevertheless, I believe that by using a purposive interpretation, and through the use additional legal tools, it is possible to outline a complete overlap between the circumstances in which a court must exercise its right to refuse to recognize a foreign judgment in accordance with the Convention, and the circumstances in which a court will determine that s. 6(a)(5) of the Foreign Judgments Law should not be applied. An example of this would be a case in which a company that had initiated a proceeding in a foreign forum had no knowledge of a third party notice that had been served upon its sibling company but which was effectively directed at the company itself, in a proceeding in the country in which the petition for recognition has been brought. In such a situation, art. 3(5) of the Convention should be applied such that the court, because of the circumstances, would decide not to exercise its right to refuse to recognize the judgment. At the same time, under these circumstances, the court would be required – even pursuant to s. 6(a)(5) of the Foreign Judgments Law – to hold that a pending proceeding defense would not be allowed, since in such a case the parties in the two proceedings would not actually be identical, as they are required to be pursuant to the language in that section. An additional example would be a case in which the party that initiated the proceeding in the foreign forum is the party that later bases its defense on the existence of a pending action, after the foreign forum had ruled against it. In such a situation, a court would likely, pursuant to art. 3(5) of the Convention, exercise its discretion and decide to recognize the foreign judgment. In such circumstances, the court could, pursuant to s. 6(a)(5) as well, use an estoppel ground against the party raising the defense.

From the general to the particular

34. In my view, since the District Court has held that in this case there had been a pending proceeding in Israel between the same parties and regarding the same matter at the time that the proceeding was initiated in the foreign forum, it should have applied s. 6(a)(5) of the Foreign Judgments Law, and it should therefore have refused to recognize the foreign judgment in this case.

I note further that the respondent’s argument that there were actually different parties in the proceedings in Israel and in England must be rejected. The District Court’s holding clearly indicates that New Hampshire knew of the existence of a pending proceeding in Israel, and even filed its suit in England as a result of the existence of this proceeding and in order to use the foreign judgment within the context of the Israeli proceeding. The initiation of the proceeding in the foreign country was the first and the easy opening for New Hampshire and for AIG – a step they took without having made any attempt to exhaust the possible legal measures in Israel. Thus, for example, they could have argued in an Israeli court that clause 13 of the insurance policy contained a stipulation of jurisdiction, pursuant to which all disputes were to have been resolved in English courts only – a point I raise without expressing an opinion as to whether such a stipulation would have been valid (Y. Zussman, Civil Procedure (vol. 7, 1995), at pp. 41-42). Regarding this matter, I note that Attorney Paul Cha’s testimony, given on behalf of New Hampshire and quoted extensively in the District Court’s opinion, appears to indicate that New Hampshire and AIG had acted improperly vis-à-vis the appellant. Thus, for example, AIG represented itself as the insurer for the policy in one proceeding, while in another proceeding, New Hampshire represented itself as the insurer. In light of these matters, the lower court was justified in holding that under the circumstances of the case, even though the parties in the two proceedings were technically different parties, they should nevertheless be viewed as being identical, from a substantive perspective.

35. Because I have determined that s. 6(a)(5) of the Foreign Judgments Law applies to the circumstances of this case, there is no need for a discussion of the appellant’s arguments relating to non-compliance with the Convention provisions. I nevertheless note, as a matter that is beyond what is necessary, that the foreign judgment in this case does not comply with the Convention’s conditions, as s. 11(a)(4) of the Foreign Judgments Law requires, and thus, in light of the District Court’s holdings and the circumstances of the case, it should have refused to recognize the foreign judgment pursuant to art. 3(5) of the Convention.

Therefore, if my view is accepted, the appeal should be allowed and the recognition of the foreign judgment should be withdrawn. The respondent will pay attorney’s fees in the amount of NIS 20,000, along with the costs of the litigation.

 

 

 

Vice President E. Rivlin

 

  1. I have read the learned opinion of my colleague, Justice E. Arbel, and I agree with the result that she has reached. I nevertheless wish to add and explain my position regarding the interpretation of the Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Law, 5718-1958 (hereinafter: “the Foreign Judgments Law” or “the Statute”).

The original language of the Statute established two tracks for the absorption of foreign judgments: the enforcement track, which granted the court authority to order the enforcement of a foreign judgment in Israel; and the indirect recognition track, which enabled a court to incidentally recognize a foreign judgment in the course of the adjudication of a matter within its jurisdiction, with such recognition being valid for the purpose of that matter, “if the court sees that it is right and just to do so” (s. 11(b) of the Statute). The Statute as it was drafted at the time did not establish a direct recognition track which would enable a court to issue a judgment that declared the full recognition of a foreign judgment. It was believed that the absence of a direct recognition track meant that the legislature did not wish to interfere with the English common law rules, which had been followed in Israel prior to the enactment of the Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Law (see Mannheim, “Direct Recognition of Foreign Judgments,” supra, at p. 704). Section 11(a), which was added to the Statute in the Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Law (Amendment No. 2) 5737-1977 (hereinafter: “the Statutory Amendment”), created a third track within the Statute – the track for the direct recognition of foreign judgments, in situations in which the State of Israel has, through a treaty, committed itself to recognizing foreign judgments of the relevant type, and has made that commitment to the country in which the foreign judgment was rendered.

  1. However, very few petitions for direct recognition have been adjudicated since the Foreign Judgments Law was amended. The Statute’s requirement that such recognition be dependent on the existence of a treaty has led to a situation in which petitions for direct recognition are adjudicated only rarely.  This is because the State of Israel has signed only very few treaties relating to the recognition of foreign judgments, and most of these apply to civil and commercial judgments, which by their nature primarily include obligations that are capable of being enforced and which do not necessitate any use of the direct recognition track. This Court has ruled in the past that foreign judgments may not be recognized other than in the framework established in the Statute – and thus, when there is no treaty between Israel and the country in which the judgment was rendered, there is still no possible application of the direct recognition track. (See Attorney General v. Agam [3], and for criticism of the rule in Agam, see Anonymous v. Anonymous [1]). Additionally, as my learned colleague Justice Arbel has noted, the vague language of s. 11(a) creates substantial difficulties in terms of its implementation. Thus, “[the path] opened by s. 11(a) is so narrow and full of obstacles that it is doubtful it will ever be used” (Mannheim, “Direct Recognition of Foreign Judgments,” supra, at p. 710). In light of this, there are few cases in which the court is likely to decide the matter of the application of the track established for the direct recognition of foreign judgments, and this Court has not yet examined s. 11(a) thoroughly  (see Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments in Israeli Law, supra, at pp. 51-52). The case before us presents a rare opportunity to discuss our interpretation of s. 11(a).

The s. 11(a) condition – the undertaking

  1. Section 11(a) establishes the conditions for the direct recognition of a foreign judgment:

11. (a)  An Israeli court or tribunal will recognize a foreign judgment regarding which the following conditions have been met:

(1)  A treaty with a foreign country applies to it;

(2)  Israel has undertaken, in that treaty, to recognize foreign judgments of its type;

(3)  The undertaking only applies to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law;

(4)  The judgment satisfies all the conditions in the treaty.

Two central problems arise in the context of the interpretation of s. 11(a)(3):

‘[F]irst – what is the significance of the subjection of enforceability pursuant to the section to the provisions of the Enforcement Law (since in light of the unequivocal language of s. 2 of the Statute, no foreign judgment may be enforced in Israel other than pursuant to the Enforcement Law); second – what is the significance of the fact that this subjection refers not only to the judgment itself but also to the “undertaking” (which, in light of the language of sub-section (2), is Israel’s undertaking in the above-mentioned treaty, to recognize certain foreign judgments)’ (Mannheim, “Direct Recognition of Foreign Judgments,” supra, at p. 704).

My colleague Justice Arbel focused on the interpretation of the first difficulty – the significance of the stipulation that foreign judgments may be recognized only subject to the conditions for enforcement that are established in Israeli law. In my review of the interpretation of s. 11(a), I wish to discuss the second obstacle regarding its interpretation – the meaning of the subjection of the undertaking to the requirements for enforcement. My colleague’s starting point, according to which the requirement applies to the foreign judgments for which recognition is sought – is not an obvious point. It appears to me that we cannot ignore the fact that the section relates its requirements to the undertaking that the State of Israel has given, and not to the foreign judgment  for which recognition is sought.

The language of the Statute provides that “the undertaking applies only to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law” (emphasis added). The word “undertaking” appears first in sub-section (2), where the section refers to the undertaking that Israel has given in the treaty with the foreign country. The “undertaking” in sub-section 2 is therefore an undertaking pursuant to an international treaty dealing with the issue of the enforcement of foreign judgments. Thus, it appears that the simple literal interpretation of s. 11(a)(3) is that the condition established in that sub-section for the direct recognition of a foreign judgment is that the treaty pursuant to which the recognition of the foreign judgment is being sought must apply only to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law. As is known, when a court is required to interpret legislative material, it may not attribute to that material any meaning that deviates from the range of linguistic possibilities (A. Barak, Legal Interpretation, supra, at p. 82). The natural and normal interpretation of the section is that the requirement of conformity to the Israeli law of enforcement will apply to the treaty through which the State of Israel has given an undertaking, and this is the interpretation that is consistent with the statutory language.

4.     The correctness of this interpretation is made clearer in light of the original text of the proposed amendment of the Enforcement Law, and in light of the explanatory material that accompanied it. According to the proposed amendment, s. 11(a) was intended to serve as a continuation of s. 13, which deals with the Minister of Justice’s authority to enact regulations regarding the operation of the Statute. The original proposed text of the section was the following: 

‘If a treaty with a foreign country provides that Israel undertakes to recognize foreign judgments as described in the treaty, and the undertaking applies only to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law, the Minister of Justice may, with the approval of the Knesset’s Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, order that such foreign judgments be recognized if they satisfy all the conditions in the treaty’ (Draft Enforcement of Foreign Judgments (Amendment No. 2) Law 5737-1977, Draft Laws 246).

The explanatory notes to the proposal stated that “a condition for the use of this authority [the Minister of Justice’s authority to give force to the Treaty – E.R.] will be that Israel has not, in the relevant treaty, undertaken to recognize foreign judgments that cannot be ordered to be enforced pursuant to the existing law”.  The intention behind this amendment to the Statute was thus to avoid the situation that had existed until that time, when the only track available pursuant to the Statute was the indirect recognition track – a track in which the matter of the recognition of the foreign judgment was left to the absolute discretion of the court, in each and every case. Under those circumstances, doubt arose as to whether the State of Israel could make any commitments to recognize foreign judgments, since there was no certainty that these judgments would be recognized by the Israeli courts (see the deliberations for the first reading of the Draft Law, Knesset Proceedings 80, 427). The original intention of the section was that it would give the Minister of Justice the power to absorb international treaties into Israeli law by giving force to an unlimited number of judgments. Since the intention was that the Minister’s authority would not be limited to a particular judgment, it was not possible to focus the enforceability requirement such that it would apply to the judgment for which recognition is sought, and instead the enforceability requirement could refer only to the entire treaty (Mannheim, “Direct Recognition of Foreign Judgments,” supra, at pp. 707-708). The authority conferred upon the Minister was nevertheless limited to a power to recognize only those treaties that conform to Israeli law and which do not require Israel to recognize foreign judgments that are not enforceable. For some reason, which is not made clear in the explanatory notes to the Draft Law or in the Knesset Proceedings, the text of the amended Statute was changed such that the power to recognize foreign judgments was granted to the courts rather than to the Minister of Justice. However, the statutory language regarding the enforceability requirement remained in place and with it the section’s purpose – to limit the recognition of treaties that do not conform to Israeli law concerning the enforcement of judgments. In light of this, the correctness of an interpretation that views s. 11(a)(3) as presenting conditions regarding the treaty, rather than in connection to the judgment for which recognition is being sought, becomes clearer. (And see also Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments in Israeli Law, supra, at p. 51: “When there is such a treaty, the conditions for recognition are the terms of the treaty. There is no substantive statutory condition for the recognition of such a judgment . . .”).

The s. 11(a) condition – “that are enforceable”

5.     Thus, what is the significance of the requirement that the undertaking given in the treaty with the foreign country apply only to foreign judgments that are enforceable in Israel? My view in this matter, like the view of my colleague, Justice Arbel, is that the phrase “that are enforceable” cannot be interpreted in a manner that strips it of all content and which mandates the acceptance of all treaties – even those that are in conflict with the requirements of the Foreign Judgments Law (as stated in para. 29 of Justice Arbel’s opinion). I also agree that the term should not be construed very narrowly – i.e., in a manner that requires that each treaty include every one of the conditions for enforcement pursuant to Israeli law, and that recognition of foreign judgments pursuant to a treaty will not be possible whenever the treaty diverges from the provisions of Israeli law, even if only in some minor way (as stated in para. 26 of my colleague’s opinion). This type of narrow interpretation would mean that the use of the term “enforceable” signifies that “it would seem that in order to create a situation in which the section cannot be utilized at all, it would be sufficient that the treaty directs the courts to recognize a judgment  in any case that does not fit into the narrow confines of the Enforcement Law” (S. Mannheim, “Direct Recognition of Foreign Judgments,” supra, at p. 707). Thus, according to the narrow interpretation, whenever an agreement makes it possible to recognize a judgment that cannot be enforced in Israel and which does not comply with all the conditions for enforcement pursuant to Israeli law – the foreign judgment may not be recognized. Thus, for example, in a case such as the instant one, in which the Convention leaves room for discretion in the event of a pending proceeding, and does not require that the foreign judgment not be enforced, the foreign judgments to which the Convention applies will not be recognized (even if the foreign judgment itself meets the statutory requirements, such as when there was no pending proceeding involving the same matter). This interpretation leads to a situation in which s. 11 cannot be used at all, and the application of the direct recognition track will lack even the most minimal content, and it is therefore inconsistent with the Statute’s objectives. (See also Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments in Israeli Law, supra, for a description of the differences between the provisions of the various treaties that Israel has signed, and the provisions of the Enforcement Law, supra, at p. 49.)

6.     Another possible interpretation is that the statute requires that the provisions of the treaty be consistent with the norms for the enforcement of foreign judgments, such that the “enforceability” requirement is understood to disallow recognition of treaties that require the Israeli courts to deviate substantially from the conditions for enforcement prescribed by Israeli law. The purpose of the amendment was to enable the absorption of international treaties into Israeli law, with s. 11(a) intended to serve as the channel through which treaty provisions relating to the direct recognition of foreign judgments would be absorbed (see Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments in Israeli Law, supra, at pp. 51-52). When this interpretation is used, the section effectively creates “red lines” that are intended to limit the government’s ability to approve treaties that do not conform to the values of Israeli law. This interpretation does not empty the Statute of all content, and it also conforms to both the Statute’s language and its objective. An interpretation that creates too many obstacles which prevent the absorption of treaties and judgments is not in harmony with the purpose of this legislation. It is therefore appropriate to understand s. 11(a)(3) such that it prohibits a court from recognizing a foreign judgment pursuant to a treaty that obligates Israel to recognize judgments that deviate substantially from the provisions of Israeli law.

According to this interpretation, the conditions set out in s. 11(a) apply only to the treaty pursuant to which the recognition of a foreign judgment is being sought, while the Statute does not add any conditions that apply to the foreign judgment itself. If the foreign judgment is covered by the provisions of the applicable treaty, and so long as that treaty does not require Israel to enforce foreign judgments that deviate substantially from those that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law – the court will recognize the foreign judgment. However, this does not mean that the court cannot make its own determination regarding the foreign judgment or that it has no discretion regarding the recognition of the foreign judgment itself. The court remains the final arbiter with regard to whether the treaty conditions have been met. Israeli law becomes involved in the absorption of foreign judgments through the requirement that the judgment must be subject to a treaty that is consistent with Israeli law. The court’s ability to exercise discretion is also needed because the conditions established for enforcement pursuant to Israeli law – in light of which the court determines whether the treaty is deserving of recognition – themselves grant the court a certain range of discretion. The discretion that the court exercises when it decides whether to grant the remedy is derived from Israeli law, and is exercised in its spirit. In effect, it may be presumed that the legislature chose to confer upon the court the power to grant direct recognition of foreign judgments, rather than to empower the Minister of Justice to do so, precisely because of an understanding of the need for the exercise of judicial discretion regarding this matter.

From the general to the particular

7.     As stated, this case involves a foreign judgment rendered in a country with which the State of Israel does have a treaty, and in which it undertook to recognize foreign judgments of this type. Does the treaty apply only to foreign judgments that are enforceable in Israel? I believe that the answer to this question is affirmative. The Convention Between the Government of Israel and the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland regarding the Mutual Recognition and Enforcement of Judgments in Civil Matters, Israel Treaties 22, at p. 55 (hereinafter: “the Convention”), necessarily includes most of the conditions for the enforcement of foreign judgments that are included in the Foreign Judgments Law. The Convention provides that a judgment will not be recognized or enforced if it has been obtained through fraud (art. 3(2)(c) of the Convention and s. 6(a)(1) of the Statute); if a judgment was given by a body lacking authority to render it (art. 3(2)(b) of the Convention and ss. 6(a)(3) and 3(1) of the Statute); if the defendant has not been given a reasonable opportunity to defend against the action (art. 3(2)(b) of the Convention and s. 6(a)(2) of the Statute); or if the recognition of a judgment could harm  the security of the State or is inconsistent with public policy (art. 3(2)(d) of the Convention and ss. 3(3) and 7 of the Statute). However, the Convention does not contain any provision that is parallel to s. 5 of the Foreign Judgments Law, which establishes a limitations period of 5 years for the enforcement of foreign judgments. However, as stated, I believe that it is not necessary that there be an absolute identity between the terms of the relevant treaty and those of the Enforcement Law. The shortened limitations period is not part of the essential “core” of the Statute – and consequently its absence from the Convention should not be viewed as a deviation that prevents the absorption of the Convention within Israeli law.

8.     The Convention’s terms are different from those of the Statute with respect to an additional matter, which is relevant to our case – the fact that the Convention allows the court to exercise discretion concerning the recognition of a foreign judgment even if there is a pending proceeding: 

‘Where the court applied to is satisfied that, at the time when proceedings were instituted in the original court in the matter in dispute, proceedings as to the same matter between the same parties were pending before any court or tribunal of the country of the court applied to, the latter may refuse to recognise the judgment of the original court’ (art. 3(5) of the Convention. Emphasis added – E.R.).

In contrast, the Statute provides that if “[a]t the time that the action was brought in the court in the foreign country, another action regarding the same matter and between the same litigants was pending before an Israeli court or tribunal” – the foreign judgment will not be declared to be enforceable (s. 6(a)(5) of the Statute). Similarly, even in a case in which the foreign judgment is in conflict with a different judgment that has been rendered regarding the same matter and between the same litigants – the Convention allows the court to exercise judgment, while the Statute provides that in such a case the foreign judgment will not be recognized (art. 3(4) of the Convention and s. 6(a)(4) of the Statute). Does this mean that the Convention cannot be recognized at all because of its deviation from the “narrow confines” (in Mannheim’s words) of the Statute? As stated, my view is that the Convention should not be disqualified entirely on the ground that it allows for the exercise of discretion where the Statute establishes an inflexible rule, so long as it does not deviate from the core provisions of the Statute. The discretion that the Convention allows is consistent with the Statute’s provisions regarding the enforcement of foreign judgments, and is also consistent with its spirit. My colleague Justice Arbel, based on her own reasons, also reaches the conclusion that art. 3(5) does not conflict with s. 6(a)(5). In my view, and with the necessary changes, the core principles of the Statute are clearly reflected in the Convention, such that it is consistent with the Statute and includes all the red lines that are set forth in it.

9.     In light of this, the lower court retained the right to exercise discretion in terms of deciding whether to recognize the foreign judgment, even though it was rendered at a time that a parallel proceeding was pending in Israel. However, in the context of this exercise of discretion, the court must strive to achieve conformity between the Statute’s requirements for the enforcement of foreign judgments and its requirements for recognition. This conformity must express, inter alia, the assumption that forms the court’s starting point in deciding whether to recognize a foreign judgment that had been issued even when there was another parallel pending proceeding in Israel. The Statute provides, as stated, that a foreign judgment will not be enforced if, at the time the action was brought in the foreign court, there was a proceeding between the same litigants and regarding the same matter which was pending in Israel. Amos Shapira has noted the logic of this rule:

‘A foreign judgment that has been obtained under circumstances that indicate that a local proceeding was ignored or that an attempt was made to bypass it will not be given force in Israel. A litigant who makes light of a pending local proceeding or who maneuvers in order to avoid it has committed an abuse of legal proceedings and undermines the primary principles of fairness in the judicial process. The Israeli court will not assist such a party in implementing a judgment obtained abroad, so as not to assist in the commission of the misdeed’ (Shapira 2, at pp. 55-56,; see also Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments in Israeli Law, supra, at pp. 22-23).

These remarks, made in connection with the enforcement of foreign judgments, apply as well to the issue of direct recognition. In either case, the issue is a possible impairment of the local court’s authority and an abuse of existing legal proceedings – whether through the enforcement of the foreign judgment or through its recognition in a manner that gives it effect under Israeli law. There is no difference, for this purpose, between a judgment that is enforceable and which a litigant seeks to enforce, and a judgment that does not involve any operative obligation and which a litigant seeks to have recognized directly in Israel. There are those who believe that there is no persuasive reason for distinguishing between the requirements for recognition and the requirements for enforcement, or that the distinction made by the Statute is not based on any substantive differences between the two tracks. (For further discussion, see Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments in Israeli Law, supra, at pp. 153-154.)

There is thus a reasonable basis for applying the same logic both to the enforcement of foreign judgments and to their direct recognition, so that in the event of a “pending proceeding”, the court’s starting point should be the non-recognition of a foreign judgment. In order for a judgment to be recognized in such a situation, the court will need to be persuaded that there are sufficiently strong reasons that justify its recognition, even though a parallel proceeding was pending in an Israeli court at the time the foreign proceeding was initiated. The burden of proving the existence of such grounds is imposed on the party seeking the recognition of the judgment.

10.   It seems to me that under the circumstances of this case, there are good reasons not to recognize the foreign judgment. The respondent, using the name New Hampshire, initiated the proceeding in the foreign court only a short time after it was joined as a third party in the proceedings in Israel, where the named defendant was AIG – although it is clear that for the purposes of the proceedings before us, the companies are identical. On the other hand, when the respondent sought recognition in Israel of the foreign judgment that had been issued in its favor – it was willing to acknowledge the identity between the parties and sought to base a legal argument on that identity. The respondent’s actions indicate an attempt to avoid the litigation that was pending in Israel. The District Court, which reached a different conclusion, had reviewed the key theories that form the foundation for the recognition of foreign judgments, and considered those factors that relate to the need to bring an end to litigation and to increase the efficiency of such proceedings. These considerations arise whenever the recognition of a foreign judgment is needed, and they are independent of the particular facts of a specific dispute. The fact that the non-recognition of a foreign judgment means it will be necessary to conduct a new proceeding in order to adjudicate questions that have already been decided in the context of the foreign judgment is not sufficient to justify a sweeping recognition of the foreign judgment. In certain cases, there may be efficiency grounds that would actually justify the non-recognition of certain foreign judgments, when there is a need to reduce, from the beginning, the incentive to initiate additional proceedings in a foreign country.

An additional factor that the District Court took into consideration was the possibility that the res judicata rule would apply to the dispute. Such a possibility is, however, unlikely. Without a judicial act that recognized it, a foreign judgment has no validity in and of itself (see for example Anonymous v. Anonymous [1], at pp. 11-12; Shapira 2, at p. 509; CA 423/63 Rosenbaum v. Julie [7]). So long as the judgment that was rendered in the foreign country lacks force under Israeli law, no res judicata has arisen in any proceeding in Israel (see also Wasserstein Fassberg, “Finality for Foreign Judgments,” supra, at pp. 52-53). Thus, the question as to whether a res judicata has been created will depend on whether there is a foreign judgment that is valid in the State of Israel, and not vice versa. Additionally, the argument that in the case before us the English court was the appropriate forum for the adjudication of the matter does not, of itself, justify the initiation of proceedings in the foreign court while ignoring the Israeli proceeding. If a litigant believes that the State of Israel is not the proper forum for the adjudication of a matter, the litigant can make that argument within the context of the proceeding in the Israeli court that has already commenced its deliberation of the case – as a measure that respects that Israeli court’s authority.

Indeed, as I have noted, the range of possibilities for the recognition of foreign judgments can be broadened, and the narrow opening allowed for the absorption of such judgments within the current Statute is not enough. However, the expansion of this opening need not reach, specifically, those cases in which recognition makes it possible to bypass proceedings that are pending in Israel. Instead the framework needs to be expanded by making the Statute more accessible in situations in which there is some benefit achieved through the recognition of the foreign judgment, with the expansion being based on an overall view of Israel’s commercial and legal needs.

Therefore, and since I have not been persuaded of the presence of any grounds that justify recognition of the foreign judgment that is before us – I also believe, as does my colleague Justice Arbel, that the foreign judgment should not be recognized. I agree with the opinion of my colleague Justice Arbel, that the appeal should be allowed and the recognition of the foreign judgment should be withdrawn.

 

 

Justice E. Rubinstein

A.    I have read my colleagues’ comprehensive opinions, and I also agree with the result proposed by my colleague Justice Arbel and joined by my colleague Vice President Rivlin.

B.    Article 3(5) of the “Convention Between the Government of Israel and the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland Regarding the Mutual Recognition and Enforcement of Judgments in Civil Matters”, Israel Treaties 22, at p. 55, provides as follows:

Where the court applied to is satisfied that, at the time when proceedings were instituted in the original court in the matter in dispute, proceedings as to the same matter between the same parties were pending before any court or tribunal of the country of the court applied to, the latter may refuse to recognise the judgment of the original court.

Since, at the time that the original action was brought (16 October 2001) in the English court (the “Original Court”), a third party notice had already been filed (on 20 September 2000) against AIG in the proceeding that was already pending in the Tel Aviv District Court (“the Court of Application”), the Convention grants the District Court discretion to determine that it will not recognize the foreign judgment. (The mechanism – “the pipeline” for the injection of the treaty terms into Israel’s internal law – is s. 11(a)(4) of the Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Law, 5718-1958 – hereinafter: “the Statute”; regarding the identity of the parties, see para. 34 of Justice Arbel’s opinion and para. 10 of the Vice President’s opinion.) The District Court (President Goren) described in detail – primarily in the legal sense – why, notwithstanding the court’s discretion to refuse the petition for recognition, such recognition was in fact appropriate (paras. 22-25). I nevertheless agree with the views of my colleagues (as stated in the paragraphs mentioned above).

C.    I would further note that the Convention grants discretion when there is a claim that there is a parallel pending proceeding, and it may be that there is a certain difference here between the provisions in the Convention and the provisions of s. 6(a)(5) of the Statute.  The Statute uses seemingly sweeping language – “will not be declared to be enforceable”:

‘A foreign judgment will not be declared to be enforceable if one of the following is proven to the court:

 . . .

(5)      at the time that the action was brought in the court in the foreign country, another action regarding the same matter and between the same litigants was pending before a court or tribunal in Israel.’

 (See para. 8 of the Vice President’s opinion; and in contrast, regarding the revocation of the discretion, see also LCA 1817/08 Teva Pharmaceutical Industries Ltd. v. Pronauron Biotechnologies, Inc. [8].) In my view, which I will expand upon below, to the extent that there is a difference between the language of s. 6(a)(5) and the provision in the Convention, it is the route that is outlined in the Convention (discretion) that should be followed when the subject is the recognition of the foreign judgment. Since the Convention grants discretion, the exercise of such discretion should also involve serious consideration of the good faith of the party requesting the recognition (compare CA 3924/08 Goldhar Corporate Finance Ltd. v. Klepierre S.A. [9]). Regarding our case, my colleague the Vice President responded to the matter of the respondent’s attempts to “avoid the litigation that was pending in Israel” (para. 10). These attempts would also appear to include the claims that the respondent raised in the context of the deliberation regarding service on the respondent’s counsel (CA (TA Dist.) 2137/02 AIG Europe (UK) Ltd. v. Israel Oil Refineries Limited [19]).

The impression received from the respondent’s overall behavior is that it did not act in pure good faith. I find this to be the case even though I am aware that the appellant – for its own reasons – did not appeal the English judgment, and it has become final.

D.    I therefore believe that the discretion that the Convention has conferred upon the court should have led it to reject the petition for recognition – and for this reason I concur in the result reached by my colleagues. Since both of them also responded in detail to the arguments regarding the interpretation of the Statute, I will deal with the matter only briefly – but I will first note that my main impression is that the existing legal situation is unsatisfactory and unclear, and that the time has come to re-organize the issue. I write this thirty years after the then student (and now Judge) Shaul Mannheim wrote his critical article “Direct Recognition of Foreign Judgments,” supra.  It appears that in the years since then, not only has there not been any legislative response to the difficulties that he noted, but these difficulties have in fact only increased, in light of this Court’s ruling in CA 970/93 Attorney General v. Agam [3].

From the general to the particular

E.    I have examined the question of the significance of the existence of a pending proceeding in Israel from the perspective of art. 3(5) of the Convention (cited above), and not from the perspective of s. 6(a)(5) of the Statute. This reflects an approach regarding the interpretation of s. 11(a) of the Statute, one which is somewhat different from that of my colleagues, and I will now discuss it briefly. Section 11 of the Statute provides as follows:   

11. (a)  An Israeli court or tribunal will recognize a foreign judgment regarding which the following conditions have been met:

(1)  A treaty with a foreign country applies to it;

(2)  Israel has undertaken, in that treaty, to recognize foreign judgments of its type;

(3)  The undertaking only applies to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law;

(4)  The judgment satisfies all the conditions in the treaty.

 (b) By way of a deliberation concerning a matter within its jurisdiction and for the purpose of the main matter, a court or tribunal in Israel may recognize a foreign judgment, even if sub-section (a) does not apply to it, if the court or tribunal has found that it is right and just to do so.

(c)  The provisions of s. 6(b) and (c) will apply in proceedings involving the recognition of a foreign judgment pursuant to this section.

As to the dispute between my colleagues – concerning the question or whether the conditions of s. 11(a)(3) are to be applied to the judgment for which recognition is being sought or to the treaty by virtue of which the recognition is being sought – I share the view of my colleague the Vice President. I also believe that the condition that the “undertaking only applies to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law” requires that a determination be made as to whether the treaty (“the undertaking”) does indeed apply only to foreign judgments that are enforceable in Israel; and does not require a determination as to whether the judgment for which recognition is sought meets these conditions (see the Vice President’s reasoning in para. 4 of his opinion; Mannheim, “Direct Recognition of Foreign Judgments,” supra, at p. 707). Under these specific circumstances, and for the purpose of the case before us, I also find that the Convention which is the basis of this proceeding complies with these conditions.

F.     For these reasons, in my view, it is not necessary to determine whether the appellant has a good defense pursuant to s. 6(a)(5) of the Statute. The court is obliged (pursuant to s. 11(a)(4) of the Statute) to examine whether “it [the judgment for which recognition is sought – E.R.] satisfies all the conditions in the treaty”. The reference is to the conditions in the treaty – not the conditions in the Statute. “The conditions for recognition will be established in each case in accordance with the treaty between Israel and the country in which the judgment was issued” (Wasserstein Fassberg, Foreign Judgments in Israeli Law, supra, at p. 52). It appears that the treaty is to be examined according to the tests established in the Statute, and the judgment is to be examined according to the tests established in the treaty.

G.    Thus, in cases in which the treaty confers discretion upon the Court of Application, and in which – according to the language of the treaty and in accordance with its objective – there are a number of possible legitimate results, it is appropriate, as my colleague the Vice President wrote, to “strive to achieve conformity between the Statute’s requirements regarding the enforcement of foreign judgments and its requirements for recognition” (para. 9 of the Vice President’s opinion). A common sense view and the judicial aspiration for the most harmonious possible interpretation would require this. However, as a rule, when the subject is a document signed by two countries whose internal laws differ on this matter, I believe that the signatory countries’ main commitment is to an interpretation of the treaty which is in accordance with that document’s own language – and only secondarily to its conformity with their own internal legal systems. “So far as interpretation of the treaty is concerned, it would appear that significant weight should be attached to international uniformity and a desire for harmony with outcomes that are reached in foreign countries” (CA 7833/06 Pamesa Ceramica v. Yisrael Mendelson Engineering Technical Supply Ltd., [10] ). There is good reason, I believe, and certainly within the framework of an international business system, to maintain harmony between different countries in terms of the interpretation to be given to the same treaty – both with respect to legal certainty and out of a duty of fairness to the various “players” who should not be compelled to discover that when they move from country to country, they will be faced with a differing interpretation of the same language. This is certainly the case in terms of a multilateral treaty, but it is also true with respect to a bilateral treaty, as is the case here.

H.    As in Israel, there is not much English case law dealing with the Convention that is the subject of this proceeding (although see, for example, Tuvyahu v. Swigi 1997] EWCA Civ. 965 [20]). However, in the spirit of the above discussion, as there are differences between Israel’s Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Law and its principles, on the one hand, and the parallel English statute (the Foreign Judgments (Reciprocal Enforcement) Act 1993), on the other hand, an interpretation that is directed only at conformity with the provisions of the internal law will naturally lead to two different interpretations in the two countries; this is an utterly undesirable result with respect to an international treaty. An example of one of the differences between the two statutes would be in relation to the ability to enforce a non-final judgment. Section 3(2) of Israel’s Statute provides as follows:

‘An Israeli court may declare that a foreign judgment is enforceable if it finds that the following conditions have been met with regard to it . . . (2) the judgment is not subject to appeal.’

Section 3 of the English statute provides the following:

‘For the purposes of this section, a judgment shall be deemed to be final and conclusive notwithstanding that an appeal may be pending against it, or that it may still be subject to appeal, in the country of the original court.’

(Regarding the differences between the English law and the Israeli law concerning this matter, see also Ben Dayan v. IDS International [6], at p. 105; Shapira 1, supra, at pp. 527-528.) In a context which is very similar to ours (the differences in language between s. 6(a)(4) of the Statute and the provisions of 5(1)(6) of the treaty with the Federal Republic of Germany), Justice M. Cheshin wrote the following:

‘The rule of interpretation is indeed that a statute and a treaty should be conformed with each other; that the two should work together and should not conflict with each other (see A. Barak, Legal Interpretation, supra, at p. 575), but a peace-building bridge can only be built between two sides that are close to each other – not between two elements between which there is a great divide’ (CA 1137/93 Ashkar v. Hymes [11], at p. 659).

Foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law

I.     As stated above, I agree with my colleague the Vice President that the statutory language indicates that the requirement contained in s. 11(a)(3) – “the undertaking applies only to foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law” – refers to the treaty (“the undertaking”) and not to the specific judgment for which recognition is sought. However, I am not certain that the only possible interpretation of the term foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli lawis the intermediate interpretation that my two colleagues have proposed.

J.     I myself would propose that the phrase (in s. 11(a)(3)) “foreign judgments that are enforceable pursuant to Israeli law” (emphasis added – E.R.) should be read as an internal reference to s. 3 of the Statute, which is captioned “Conditions for Enforcement”; the reference should possibly even be only to the specific condition contained in s. 3(3) that “the obligation in the judgment is enforceable pursuant to the laws for the enforcement of judgments in Israel”. This would be in the spirit of the interpretation given for that condition in the explanatory note to the Draft Enforcement of Foreign Judgments (Amendment) Law 5734-1974:

[i]f the Israeli law does not have the tools that make it possible to enforce the foreign judgment or to enforce it in some other manner, such as through specific performance of a contract for personal service (Draft Laws, 1974 – at p. 172).

In any event, I believe that this is not a reference to s. 6 of the Statute, which (according to its caption) deals with “Defenses Against Enforcement”. In my view, the conditions are to be understood as constituting one matter, and the defenses are deemed to be a different matter. (Regarding the differences between conditions and defenses – primarily in terms of burdens of proof – see CA 1268/07 Greenberg v. Bamira [12], at para. 13; CA 10854/07 Pickholtz v. Sohachesky [13].)

K.    In terms of interpretation, a strong indication that the expression “enforceable pursuant to the law of Israel” in s. 11(a)(3) does not refer to the defenses listed in s. 6 of the Statute can be found, in my view, in s. 11(c):

  (c)   The provisions of s. 6(b) and (c) will apply in proceedings involving the recognition of a foreign judgment pursuant to this section.

In my view, this section, which also applies to direct recognition pursuant to s. 11(a) (see M. Shava, Direct Conversion of a Foreign Judgment, supra, at p. 40, n. 20), indicates two things: (1) if not for its express provision, none of the conditions of s. 6 would apply to proceedings pursuant to s. 11 (nor would they apply through s. 11(a)(3)); and (2) that only the “provisions of s. 6(b) and (c)” apply to proceedings pursuant to s. 11. Furthermore, I believe that it cannot be said that the legislature – which, according to my colleague the Vice President sought to limit the power of the executive branch to enter into certain agreements – would have reserved for that branch the discretion to determine the “threshold conditions or set of red lines” (per Justice Arbel, in para. 30 of her opinion), or to decide among the various interpretations that my colleagues have discussed.

L.    A review of the legislative history of the Foreign Judgments Law also indicates that the legislature’s tendency had been to enable the government to enter into treaties for the recognition of foreign judgments with greater ease – and not to increase the difficulties involved by adopting threshold requirements from Israel’s internal law (see the explanatory notes to the Draft Enforcement of Foreign Judgments (Amendment) Law 5734-1974, Draft Laws, supra at p. 172; the explanatory notes to the Draft Enforcement of Foreign Judgments (Amendment No. 2) Law 5737-1977, Draft Laws 246; C. Goldwater, “Amendments to the Foreign Judgments Enforcement Law”, 10 Isr. L. Rev. 247 (1975), at p. 248). The question may be asked as to why a respondent should not, in the context of a petition for the recognition of a foreign judgment, benefit from the same defenses that a respondent can rely upon in a petition for enforcement. The answer is that a respondent does in fact benefit from those particular defenses (or from similar defenses) that the State saw fit to include in the framework of the treaties that it has signed. In order to make matters clear, I note that some variation of the “pending proceeding” defense is included in all four treaties that Israel has signed (see, in addition to the article which is the subject of this case: art. 5(3) of the treaty with Austria, (Israel Treaties 21, at p. 149); s. 5(1)(5) of the Schedule to the Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Regulations (Treaty with The Federal Republic of Germany), 5741-1981; art. 4(e)(1) of the treaty with Spain (Israel Treaties 30, at p. 714)).

Pending proceedings and public policy

M.   I would like to comment further on the matter of public policy. The current proceeding focuses on the nature of the exception dealing with “pending proceedings” (lis alibi pendens) – an argument which, in appropriate circumstances, will enable a stay of proceedings even in a situation in which the two proceedings are being conducted within the same internal legal system. (For a survey, see U. Goren, Issues in Civil Procedure (10th ed., 2009), at pp. 116-117.) The Convention recognizes another exception dealing with cases that conflict with public policy – although there it is combined with the exception dealing with cases that have an adverse impact on “the sovereignty or security of the State” (art. 3(2)(d)); and in the Statute, it is combined with language referring to the requirement that “the obligation in the judgment is enforceable pursuant to the laws for the enforcement of judgments in Israel” (s. 3(3); the exception relating to cases having an adverse impact on sovereignty or security has been given a separate section, s. 7). The fact that the exception dealing with public policy can be situated in different contexts – together with matters affecting the security of the State (as in the Convention), or together with the condition involving conformity with the internal law (as in the Statute) – may indicate that there is a certain similarity in principle between the concept of public policy and the other exceptions to enforcement and recognition – including, in my view, the exception dealing with “a pending proceeding”.

N.    Indeed, Israel’s internal law provides a variety of reasons for a stay of a proceeding based on “a pending proceeding”. Some of these are clearly utilitarian – such as the concept of avoiding additional burdens for litigants and for the legal system (see U.  Goren, Issues in Civil Procedure, supra, at p. 116; LCA 346/06 Hazan v. Club Inn Eilat Holdings Ltd. [14], at para. 4); some of them are closer in their nature to the public policy concept – such as the idea of mutual respect among different courts (LCA 1674/09 Lechter v. Derek Boateng [15], at para. 22; CA 1327/01 Ephrayim v. Elan [16], at pp. 781-782), and the prevention of conflicting rulings (LCA 2733/07 Amiron S. T. L. Finance and Investment Ltd. v. Wallach [17]). Without blurring the practical differences between the various exceptions, it appears that from a preliminary and distant perspective, there could be a certain amount of interfacing between the concepts. Furthermore, with regard to the same issue within the internal legal system, when a court needs to rule on a “pending proceeding” argument, it should weigh “good faith utilization of a right” considerations (S. Levin Law of Civil Procedure – Introduction and Basic Principles (2nd ed., 2008), at p. 124). The ideational proximity to the super-principle of public policy (regarding this matter, see also Teva v. Pronauron [8]), and the importance attributed to good faith should be a court’s guiding light when it exercises the discretion conferred upon it by the Convention. For this reason I believe that the discretion granted by the Convention should have led to the result reached by my two colleagues. As a side point, I note that in Jewish law, the principle of public policy is referred to by a global, perhaps universal and elegant term – ‘tikkun olam’ [repairing the world] – as in, for example “Hillel the elder enacted the pruzbul [a deed deposited with the rabbinical court to which the monetary sabbatical year does not apply– E.R] due to a concern for tikkun olam” (Mishna Gittin, Chapter 4, Mishna 3).

Conclusion

O.    As stated above, I believe that s. 11(a)(3) presents minimalist threshold requirements, the purpose of which is to restrict the State in terms of its ability to enter into international treaties, and it does not obligate the courts to examine whether the respondent in the petition for a specific recognition has a good defense pursuant to s. 6 of the Statute (while, of course, defense claims based on treaty provisions are examined pursuant to s. 11(a)(4)). I do not wish to put a final finish on this matter, since it is not necessary to decide it in order to decide the issue presented by the current case.  Furthermore, the approach that I am proposing is likely to give rise to various difficulties, since even if it is possible to determine that those who drafted the Convention had made an effort to conform it to the threshold requirements of Israeli law, I am not certain that this objective was achieved in full (with regard to s. 3(3) of the Statute, in particular). It may be that from this perspective, my colleague Justice Arbel’s proposal is a desirable one, but in my view it is difficult to reconcile it with the statutory language – and this may be the foundation for a new arrangement. I therefore agree with the result reached by my two colleagues – i.e., that the appeal should be allowed. Going beyond what is needed, as stated, I also agree with the Vice President’s position that the requirement presented in 11(a)(3) refers to the relevant treaty and not to the judgment for which recognition is sought, but I would give this section a narrower interpretation than is given to it by my colleague.

P.     And after all this has been stated, there is a much greater practical difficulty, which relates to the fact that the four existing treaties – even if they do meet the requirements stipulated in the Statute – provide only a partial solution to the practical need for the recognition of foreign judgments from all over the world. At present, only four treaties have been signed, and the last of them was signed twenty years ago (although it should be noted that the Convention which is the subject of this case was updated in the early part of the last decade); this is despite the fact that s. 11 was enacted in 1977 and the fact that since that time, many additional states have established diplomatic relations with Israel. Not only do these four treaties provide solutions for only four countries, they do so only partially – because they do not apply to all types of judgments. It is clear that in light of the real need (which may be presumed to exist, at least, in light of the phenomenon of globalization) for a mechanism that allows for the recognition of foreign judgments (especially for the recognition of judgments in rem), and in light of the restrictive rule established in Attorney General v. Agam [3], there is a need to re-think the regulation of this area, since the 1977 amendment does not appear to have succeeded. I agree with the views of my colleagues regarding this matter as well.

 

Appeal allowed.

8 Tevet 5771

15 December 2010

 

 

 

Beilin v. Prime Minister

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 6204/06
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, August 1, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: On 12 July 2006, the Hezbollah organization carried out an offensive operation inside the territory of Israel, as a result of which eight Israel Defence Forces (IDF) soldiers were killed and two other soldiers were kidnapped and taken over the border into Lebanon. In response, the IDF began military operations in Lebanon, and the State of Israel was attacked at the same time with thousands of missiles and Katyusha rockets, which caused death and injuries to dozens of Israeli citizens in the north of Israel, as well as substantial damage to property.

 

The petitioners argued that the government was constitutionally required to make a declaration of war and that it should have taken action to compensate the residents in the north of Israel for the economic losses that they suffered from the Hezbollah attacks.

 

Held: What constitutes ‘starting a war’ is a complex question. The definition of ‘war’ cannot be separated from the foreign affairs of the state. A government decision that can be interpreted as a declaration of war is likely to have extreme consequences in the sphere of international relations. In any case, the government complied with all the constitutional formalities that would be required by a declaration of war.

 

The Knesset and the government have enacted legislation to address the compensation of the residents of the north of Israel. There has therefore been a change in the legal position since the petitions were filed. In so far as these arrangements do not satisfy the petitioners, the doors of the court will be open to them.

 

Petition denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 6204/06

Dr Yossi Beilin

v.

1.            Prime Minister of Israel

2.            Government of Israel

HCJ 6235/06

Guy Yoren

and 25 others

v.

1.            Ehud Olmert, Prime Minister

2.            Government of Israel

3.            Minister of Finance

HCJ 6274/06

Movement for Quality Government in Israel

v.

1.            Government of Israel

2.            Minister of Defence

3.            Minister of Finance

4.            Finance Committee of the Knesset

5.            Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee of the Knesset

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[1 August 2006]

Before Justices D. Beinisch, A. Procaccia, E. Arbel

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: On 12 July 2006, the Hezbollah organization carried out an offensive operation inside the territory of Israel, as a result of which eight Israel Defence Forces (IDF) soldiers were killed and two other soldiers were kidnapped and taken over the border into Lebanon. In response, the IDF began military operations in Lebanon, and the State of Israel was attacked at the same time with thousands of missiles and Katyusha rockets, which caused death and injuries to dozens of Israeli citizens in the north of Israel, as well as substantial damage to property.

The petitioners argued that the government was constitutionally required to make a declaration of war and that it should have taken action to compensate the residents in the north of Israel for the economic losses that they suffered from the Hezbollah attacks.

 

Held: What constitutes ‘starting a war’ is a complex question. The definition of ‘war’ cannot be separated from the foreign affairs of the state. A government decision that can be interpreted as a declaration of war is likely to have extreme consequences in the sphere of international relations. In any case, the government complied with all the constitutional formalities that would be required by a declaration of war.

The Knesset and the government have enacted legislation to address the compensation of the residents of the north of Israel. There has therefore been a change in the legal position since the petitions were filed. In so far as these arrangements do not satisfy the petitioners, the doors of the court will be open to them.

 

Petition denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: the Army, s. 2(a).

Basic Law: the Government, ss. 4, 40, 40(a), 40(b), 40(c).

Civil Defence Law, 5711-1951, ss. 9C(b)(1), 9C(b)(3).

Customs Ordinance [New Version], s. 211(c).

Declaration of Death Law, 5738-1978, s. 1.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, s. 99.

Property Tax and Compensation Fund Law, 5721-1961, ss. 35-38B.

Property Tax and Compensation Fund (War Damage and Indirect Damage) Regulations, 5733-1973.

Property Tax and Compensation Fund (Payment of Compensation) (War Damage and Indirect Damage) Regulations (Temporary Provision), 5766-2006.

Protection of Workers in a State of Emergency Law, 5766-2006.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]          CrimA 6411/98 Manbar v. State of Israel [2001] IsrSC 55(2) 150.

[2]          HCJ 5128/94 Federman v. Minister of Police [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 647.

[3]          HCJ 5167/00 Weiss v. Prime Minister [2001] IsrSC 55(2) 455.

[4]          HCJ 3975/95 Kaniel v. Government of Israel [1999] IsrSC 53(5) 459.

[5]          HCJ 963/04 Laufer v. State of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(3) 326.

 

For the petitioner in HCJ 6204/06 — H. Ashlagi, H. Peretz.

For the petitioners in HCJ 6235/06 — Y. Goldberg.

For the petitioner in HCJ 6274/06 — T. Medadluzon.

For the respondents in HCJ 6204/06 and HCJ 6235/06 and respondents 1-3 in HCJ 6274/06 — E. Ettinger.

For respondents 4-5 in HCJ 6274/06 — R. Scherman-Lamdan.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

The three petitions before us were filed against the background of the state of hostilities in which Israel has found itself since 12 July 2006, when the hostilities began between Israel and the Hezbollah organization, which is operating against the IDF and against the citizens of the State of Israel from the territory of Lebanon.

The background to the petitions

1.            On the morning of 12 July 2006, the Hezbollah organization carried out an offensive operation inside the territory of Israel, as a result of which eight IDF soldiers were killed and two other soldiers were kidnapped and taken over the border. Following this attack, the government adopted a decision on the same day, in which, inter alia, it decided the following:

‘Israel must respond with the severity required by this offensive operation, and it will indeed do so. Israel will respond in a forceful and determined manner against the perpetrators of the operation and the parties responsible for it, and it will also act to frustrate efforts and activity directed against Israel’ (government decision no. 258).

Within the framework of that decision, the government approved the recommendations presented to it by the security establishment, and it also authorized the prime minister, the Minister of Defence, the various deputy prime ministers and the Minister of Public Security to approve the specific operations presented by the security establishment for implementation. Since 12 July 2006, the IDF has been carrying out massive military operations in the territory of Lebanon, and the State of Israel has been attacked at the same time with thousands of missiles and Katyusha rockets, which have caused death and injuries to dozens of Israeli citizens in the north of Israel, as well as substantial damage to property. On 13 July 2006, the Minister of Defence appeared before the Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee of the Knesset, and at that session descriptions were given by the minister and by intelligence and operations officers. It should also be stated that on 15 July 2006 the Minister of Defence decided to make use of the power given to him under s. 9C(b)(1) of the Civil Defence Law, 5711-1951 (hereafter: the Civil Defence Law) and he declared the existence of a ‘special situation on the home front.’ This declaration has significance with regard to granting powers to give orders concerning defence of the home front against military attacks. On 16 July 2006, the government convened a second time to discuss the security position and it also considered, inter alia, the special situation on the home front. The government decided, inter alia, that it would consider extending the order made by the Minister of Defence within 48 hours of the date of the declaration after it had received the recommendations of an inter-departmental committee chaired by the director-general of the Prime Minister’s Office (government decision no. 273). The next day, on 17 July 2006, the prime minister made a statement with regard to the security situation before the Knesset. In his statement in the Knesset he announced, inter alia, that:

‘Extreme, terrorist, violent elements are disrupting the life of the whole area and putting its stability in jeopardy. The area in which we live is threatened by these murderous terrorist groups; it is an interest of the whole area — and an international interest — to control them and to stop their activity… We will continue to act with all our power until we achieve this… In Lebanon we will fight in order to achieve the conditions that the international community has determined, and this was given a clear expression only yesterday in the decision of the eight leading nations of the world:

The return of the hostages Ehud (Udi) Goldwasser and Eldad Regev.

An absolute cessation of hostilities.

The deployment of the Lebanese army throughout Southern Lebanon.

The removal of Hezbollah from the area by implementing United Nations resolution no. 1559.

Until then, we will not cease to act.

On both fronts we are speaking of self-defence operations in the most fundamental and basic sense. In both cases we have an interest whose importance and significance go far beyond the scope of the individuals concerned.’

On the same day, the government also adopted decision no. 282, in which it was decided, inter alia, to extend the declaration of the Minister of Defence concerning ‘a special situation on the home front’ in accordance with the power given to the government under s. 9C(b)(3) of the Civil Defence Law. The government also decided ‘to apply to the Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee of the Knesset and to ask for its approval to extend the period during which the declaration is valid until the date on which the government will decide to cancel the declaration.’ It should also be pointed out that the Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee of the Knesset held two additional sessions with regard to the situation. At the session that took place on 18 July 2006, the chief of staff, the Home Front Commander and the Head of the Research Division in the Intelligence Branch appeared before the committee. At the session that took place on 26 July 2006 the prime minister gave the committee a report concerning the security position. An additional government decision that is relevant to the petitions before us is decision no. 309 that the government adopted on 23 July 2006. This decision approved the draft Protection of Workers in a State of Emergency Law, 5766-2006 (hereafter: the Protection of Workers in a State of Emergency Law), which was intended to prevent the dismissal of workers who are unable to go to work during the period of the hostilities. With regard to the economic loss caused to Israeli residents as a result of the current security position, we were told in the response to the petitions that was filed on behalf of the attorney-general that on 27 July 2006 an agreement was signed between government representatives, the General Federation of Labour and the Manufacturers Association of Israel. This agreement was intended, inter alia, to regulate matters concerning employment relations that were affected by the security position and the directives of the security forces. The aforementioned agreements in the sphere of labour relations were enshrined in an agreement that the government regards as a collective agreement, and the government also gave notice of its intention to table a draft law in order to apply the provisions of the aforesaid agreement to all the workers in the economy. The Minister of Finance also announced, within the framework of the agreement of 27 July 2006, that he intended to submit, for the approval of the Finance Committee of the Knesset, the Property Tax and Compensation Fund (Payment of Compensation) (War Damage and Indirect Damage) Regulations (Temporary Provision), 5766-2006 (hereafter: the Property Tax Regulations, 2006), which would provide, inter alia, a mechanism that would allow compensation to be given to towns that were not considered border towns under the Property Tax and Compensation Fund Law, 5721-1961 (hereafter: the Property Tax Law) and the regulations enacted thereunder. The Property Tax Regulations would also determine the areas and periods in which employers would be entitled to compensation from the state for indirect damage, and would also determine the amount of the indirect damage. On 31 July 2006, the Finance Committee of the Knesset did indeed approve the aforesaid regulations, and on the same day the Knesset also passed the Protection of Workers in a State of Emergency Law, whose purpose, as aforesaid, was to protect workers who were absent from their work because of the security situation.

The petitions

2.            As stated, three petitions were filed against the background of the events arising from the hostilities, and these were heard jointly before us on 30 July 2006. All of them concern the legal steps required by the situation that has arisen. In the petition filed by the petitioner in HCJ 6204/06, MK Dr Y. Beilin argues that the government of Israel acted unlawfully in that it did not make a decision to start a war in accordance with s. 40(a) of the Basic Law: the Government, even though Israel has de facto been in a state of war since 12 July 2006. The petitioner also argues that, contrary to the provisions of s. 40(c) of the Basic Law: the Government, the government did not deliver a notice of its intention to start a war to the Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee of the Knesset, nor did the prime minister give such a notice to the plenum of the Knesset. The petitioner emphasizes that the matter at issue in the petition is not the question whether the decisions made by the political leaders concerning the war were justified, but whether they complied with the constitutional obligations imposed on them with regard to the manner of making the decision to start a war. The petitioner also addresses in his petition the economic ramifications that he claims are the result of not making a declaration of war. The petitioner therefore requests that the respondents make use of the power given to them in s. 40(a) of the Basic Law: the Government, and that the government should decide to make a declaration of war. The petitioners in HCJ 6235/06, who are business owners in Haifa and Tiberias, request that a state of emergency should be declared in Israel that will have immediately effect in the area of Haifa and the north, and that the government shall be liable to enact emergency regulations in order to prevent the collapse of the petitioners’ businesses and to enable them to continue to survive from an economic viewpoint during the emergency period. The petitioner in HCJ 6274/06, the Movement for Quality Government in Israel, requests that the respondents should exercise the powers given to them under the law in order to give real financial compensation to the workers and their employers, especially in the north of Israel, who have been harmed economically by the military hostilities taking place at this time. According to the petitioner, the respondents are liable to compensate financially those citizens who have been harmed economically by the war and the refusal of the respondents to exercise their powers amounts to a shirking of the state’s duty to the residents in the line of fire, which is unreasonable and results in an unequal division of the economic burden, as well as undermining the values of solidarity and collective responsibility.

Deliberations

3.            Let us first consider the arguments of the petitioner in HCJ 6204/06 with regard to the relief he is seeking that a state of war should be declared. These arguments are based on the provisions of s. 40 of the Basic Law: the Government, which states the following:

‘Declaration of war          40. (a) The state shall not begin a war other than by virtue of a government decision.

                (b) Nothing in this section shall prevent military operations that are required for the purpose of the defence of the state and the security of the public.

                (c) A notice of a government decision to start a war under subsection (a) shall be delivered to the Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee of the Knesset at the earliest opportunity; the prime minister shall also deliver the notice at the earliest opportunity to the plenum of the Knesset; a notice of military operations as stated in subsection (b) shall be delivered to the Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee of the Knesset at the earliest opportunity.’

Section 40(a), which according to the petitioner is the relevant section in this case, was intended to ensure that the State of Israel would not begin a war without a decision of the government, which has collective responsibility to the Knesset (see s. 4 of the Basic Law: the Government). Section 40(c) of the Basic Law: the Government provides that the government should give notice of a decision that it makes under s. 40(a) of the Basic Law to the Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee of the Knesset, and that the prime minister should also give the notice at the earliest opportunity to the plenum of the Knesset. These provisions are a tangible expression of the responsibility of the government to the Knesset.

In his arguments before us, counsel for the petitioner, Advocate Ashlagi, discussed at length the constitutional importance of the aforesaid s. 40(a), and how important it is that the government should act according to law and carry out the constitutional processes required by the Basic Laws, which are the basis for the government’s collective responsibility to the Knesset. The state argued before us, in so far as the current conflict between Israel and Hezbollah is concerned, that the government saw no reason in the present situation why it should make use of its power under s. 40(a) of the Basic Law: the Government; according to its outlook, it is carrying out military operations in accordance with s. 40(b) of the Basic Law: the Government, and the government decision of 12 July 2006 was made accordingly.

4.            The constitutional propriety of the proceedings whereby a government decision is made with regard to starting military activity in Lebanon is what lies at the heart of the petition of MK Y. Beilin. According to the Basic Law: the Government, the government is the executive authority of the state and it has collective responsibility to the Knesset. By virtue of its role as the executive authority of the state, the government is responsible for managing the foreign affairs of the state and by virtue of its status and according to s. 2(a) of the Basic Law: the Army, the army is subservient to it. Part of the democratic character of our system of government is that all the security authorities are subservient to the government, whereas the government, as aforesaid, is responsible to the Knesset (see, in this regard, A. Rubinstein and B. Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel — the Organs of Government and Citizenship (sixth edition, 2005), at pp. 979-981; M. Kremnitzer and A. Bendor, The Basic Law: the Army (Commentary on the Basic Laws edited by I. Zamir, 2000), at pp. 44-45). Indeed, in order to uphold the principles of our system of government, it is very important that no significant military operations are carried out without a government decision and without parliamentary scrutiny. This is also the premise underlying the provisions of s. 40 of the Basic Law: the Government; the provisions of the section are intended to ensure that there is no departure from the basic principles concerning the responsibility of the government on behalf of the state for military operations and also to ensure that the government is responsible to the Knesset for carrying out such operations. The provisions of ss. 40(b) and (c) of the Basic Law: the Government were also enacted to this end; these provide the exception to the rule in s. 40(a) and the duty of reporting to the Knesset. It should be emphasized that s. 40(a) of the Basic Law did not define what constitutes ‘starting a war’ within the meaning of the section. This is a complex question that is multi-faceted. The definition of the concept of ‘war,’ when we are speaking of the government’s powers with regard to military operations, cannot be separated from the foreign affairs of the state and the functioning of the government in the sphere of international relations. Therefore, the interpretation of the concept of ‘war’ in this context, which has ramifications in the international sphere, is based mainly on the rules of international law. A decision of the government that can be interpreted as a declaration of war is likely to have extreme consequences in the sphere of international relations, and indeed in the international sphere formal declarations of war have not been customary in recent decades. It is not superfluous to add that according to international law a formal declaration of war is not a condition for the existence of a state of war or an armed conflict, nor is it required for the application of the rules of international law concerning the manner of conducting the fighting (see C. Greenwood, ‘Scope of Application of Humanitarian Law’ in D. Fleck, Handbook of Humanitarian Law in Armed Conflicts (1999), at p. 43; I. Detter, The Law of War (second edition, 2004), at pp. 9-17; R. Sabel, International Law (2003), at pp. 423-424).

It should be noted that in Israeli law there is also no binding connection between the existence of a state of war, with all of its legal ramifications, and an official declaration of the government to start a war. The expression ‘war’ appears in various pieces of legislation and the interpretation given to it depends on the purpose of the legislation and the legislative environment in which the expression appears, rather than on the formal proceeding of a declaration of starting a war (see, for example, s. 99 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, concerning the offence of aiding an enemy in a war; s. 1 of the Declaration of Death Law, 5738-1978, concerning the definition of the term ‘killed’; s. 211(c) of the Customs Ordinance [New Version], concerning the commission of an offence of smuggling during a state of war. See also CrimA 6411/98 Manbar v. State of Israel [1], at pp. 194-197). In support of his arguments, counsel for the petitioner contends that in the last few days steps have been taken to effect a large-scale call-up of reserve forces. He also argued that the Minister of Defence said publicly that we are at war and all of these show that we are indeed speaking of a war within the meaning of s. 40(a). This argument is not convincing, because it has no legal foundation. Large-scale military operations, firing by hostile forces (including a terrorist organization) on a civilian population, the civil population’s feeling of emergency and threat and the casualties suffered as a result of military operations on both sides of the border all lead to a security situation in which the State of Israel is regarded by the public as in a state of war. It should be emphasized that even from a legal perspective, for the purpose of various laws, the current security position may be considered a state of war. But this is insufficient to establish a basis for making a declaration to start a war for the purpose of the provisions of s. 40(a) of the Basic Law: the Government. The provisions of s. 40(a) say that ‘The state shall not begin a war other than by virtue of a government decision’ (emphasis supplied). In the circumstances that have arisen, the government is entitled to determine that the military operations that it decided to carry out do not constitute ‘starting a war’ but merely military operations that constitute self-defence in response to aggression. The government acted in this regard within the framework of its clear authority in accordance with the broad discretion given to it with regard to all matters of foreign and defence policy (see and cf. HCJ 5128/94 Federman v. Minister of Police [2]; see also HCJ 5167/00 Weiss v. Prime Minister [3], at pp. 471-472, and the references cited there).

We should also add that the concern expressed by counsel for the petitioner with regard to a violation of the constitutional purpose of the provisions of the section has no foundation. Even though the government decided that the military activity in Lebanon falls within the scope of the provisions of s. 40(b) of the Basic Law, de facto it also carried out all of the procedures stipulated in the law that are relevant to a decision under s. 40(a). The decision to carry out military operations against the Hezbollah organization was made by the government as a whole. The Foreign Affairs and Defence Committee was given a report about this decision, and several reports were also given to the committee with regard to the developments that took place. These reports satisfy the requirement that the government’s decision is subject to parliamentary scrutiny. In this way, the government de facto discharged its duty even in accordance with the more stringent requirements of s. 40(a). We should also add that the fact that no use was made of s. 40(a) of the Basic Law is of no significance for the purpose of the economic compensation and aid required by the residents of the north of the country. For this reason, the manner in which the government acted in making the decisions under discussion is consistent with its powers and the scope of discretion given to it, and it does not give rise to any ground for our intervention (cf. HCJ 3975/95 Kaniel v. Government of Israel [4], at p. 493; HCJ 963/04 Laufer v. State of Israel [5], at pp. 334-335).

5.            The question of determining the method of compensating the residents of the north of the country, which was raised in all the petitions before us, is a serious question that deserves the immediate consideration of the government and the Knesset. There is no doubt that the residents of the areas that lie within range of the continual shooting carried out by the Hezbollah without respite are entitled to be compensated by the state for the direct and indirect damage suffered by them. A large sector of the population has been harmed and is confined to reinforced rooms and shelters. Ordinary life — business, trade, agriculture and industry — has been disrupted. Workers have been prevented from going to their places of work and employers have been reduced to economic difficulties. All of this requires the special attention of the government and the Knesset in order to find appropriate solutions. We see from the statement of counsel for the Attorney-General that at the very moment steps are being taken by the government, which will also be submitted for the approval of the Knesset, and these will include various compensation arrangements for the residents of the north. It can also be seen from this statement that there are also proper legal tools in existing legislation (see ss. 35-38B of the Property Tax Law, and the Property Tax and Compensation Fund (War Damage and Indirect Damage) Regulations, 5733-1973), and in so far as adjustments are required for the current situation the government will take steps to initiate legislation and to enact regulations immediately. The Knesset has notified us that there are private bills pending before the Knesset, and these are intended for the same purpose. The government also gave notice, as we said above, that on 27 July 2006 it reached an agreement with the General Federation of Labour and the Manufacturers Association of Israel with regard to the regulation of employment relations between workers and employers that are affected by the current security position. The agreement also contains a mechanism that will allow compensation for towns that are not currently considered ‘border towns’ under the Property Tax Law and the regulations enacted thereunder. It should be noted, however, that this agreement is valid for a period that ended on 31 July 2006 and it was argued before us that the agreement does not encompass all of the problems that have arisen as a result of the military operations. In any case, in view of the statements given to us with regard to the steps being taken for this purpose, it can be assumed that the government will indeed act as quickly as possible in order to ensure an immediate reduction of the damage caused to the residents of the north and proper compensation for the severe economic harm caused to them. And so, as we said above, on 31 July 2006 the Knesset passed the Protection of Workers in a State of Emergency Law, which concerns the protection of workers’ rights in the current security situation. On the same date, the Finance Committee of the Knesset also approved the Property Tax Regulations, 2006, whose purpose is to regulate the compensation for certain aspects of the economic loss of residents of the north resulting from the military operations. The provisions of the law and the regulations enshrine the provisions of the agreement that was signed on 27 July 2006. Therefore, in so far as the petitions relate to the lack of compensation arrangements, there has been a change in the legal position since the petitions were filed. In so far as the arrangements that have been made do not satisfy the petitioners and their dissatisfaction is well-founded, the doors of this court will be open to them. In concluding our judgment, we should point out that with regard to the claims of the petitioners in HCJ 6235/06, who are requesting that a state of emergency should be declared and that emergency regulations should be enacted, there is no need for the relief sought by them. The Knesset already decided on 31 May 2006 to extend the state of emergency that has existed in Israel since it was founded by another year, by virtue of the power given to the Knesset in s. 38 of the Basic Law: the Government. Moreover, the petitioners also did not succeed in showing any reason why the measure of enacting emergency regulations should be adopted in order to regulate the granting of compensation to which they claim they are entitled.

For these reasons the petitions should be denied.

 

 

Justice A. Procaccia

I agree.

 

 

Justice E. Arbel

I agree.

 

 

Petition denied.

7 Av 5766.

1 August 2006.

 

Dobrin v. Israel Prison Service

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 2245/06
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, June 13, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The second respondent (Amir) was convicted of the murder of the late Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin and was sentenced to life imprisonment. While in prison, he married the third respondent. When the first respondent refused, on security grounds, to allow Amir conjugal visits with his wife, Amir applied to the first respondent to be allowed to provide his wife with a sperm sample for the purposes of artificial insemination. The first respondent granted his request.

 

The petitioners, two members of the Knesset, consequently filed the petition, arguing that the first respondent did not have any authority in statute to grant the request and its decision was therefore ultra vires. In addition, the petitioners argued that it was immoral to allow the murderer of the prime minister to have children; that he had no right to start a family while in prison, that the parental capacity of the third respondent should have been considered; and that the decision was contrary to the natural rules of justice and unreasonable, in that it gave no weight to the feelings of deep abhorrence felt by most citizens at the despicable acts perpetrated by Amir.

 

Held: The first respondent’s decision was made intra vires. A prisoner has a constitutional human right to parenthood. This does not cease automatically as a result of the sentence of imprisonment, although it may be restricted for reasons relevant to the imprisonment. The first respondent does not need an authorization in statute to permit a prisoner to realize his rights. The premise on which the petition is based is fundamentally unsound; it effectively turns the law upside down and undermines basic principles of public and constitutional law. When a person has a right, a public authority does not need authority in statute in order to uphold and respect the right. The opposite is true: authority is required in statute in order to restrict or violate the right.

 

The first respondent does not have a power to add to a prisoner’s punishment that was imposed on him in the sentence handed down by the court. The public’s feelings of abhorrence at Amir’s crime cannot affect the scope of the human rights given to him in prison, and the nature of the restrictions upon them that are permitted.

 

Petition denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 2245/06

1.            MK Neta Dobrin

2.            MK Ronen Tzur

v.

1.            Israel Prison Service

2.            Yigal Amir

3.            Dr Larissa Trimbobler

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[13 June 2006]

Before Justices A. Procaccia, S. Joubran, E. Hayut

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The second respondent (Amir) was convicted of the murder of the late Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin and was sentenced to life imprisonment. While in prison, he married the third respondent. When the first respondent refused, on security grounds, to allow Amir conjugal visits with his wife, Amir applied to the first respondent to be allowed to provide his wife with a sperm sample for the purposes of artificial insemination. The first respondent granted his request.

The petitioners, two members of the Knesset, consequently filed the petition, arguing that the first respondent did not have any authority in statute to grant the request and its decision was therefore ultra vires. In addition, the petitioners argued that it was immoral to allow the murderer of the prime minister to have children; that he had no right to start a family while in prison, that the parental capacity of the third respondent should have been considered; and that the decision was contrary to the natural rules of justice and unreasonable, in that it gave no weight to the feelings of deep abhorrence felt by most citizens at the despicable acts perpetrated by Amir.

 

Held: The first respondent’s decision was made intra vires. A prisoner has a constitutional human right to parenthood. This does not cease automatically as a result of the sentence of imprisonment, although it may be restricted for reasons relevant to the imprisonment. The first respondent does not need an authorization in statute to permit a prisoner to realize his rights. The premise on which the petition is based is fundamentally unsound; it effectively turns the law upside down and undermines basic principles of public and constitutional law. When a person has a right, a public authority does not need authority in statute in order to uphold and respect the right. The opposite is true: authority is required in statute in order to restrict or violate the right.

The first respondent does not have a power to add to a prisoner’s punishment that was imposed on him in the sentence handed down by the court. The public’s feelings of abhorrence at Amir’s crime cannot affect the scope of the human rights given to him in prison, and the nature of the restrictions upon them that are permitted.

 

Petition denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 1A, 2, 4, 8.

Knesset Elections Law, 5729-1969, s. 116.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, ss. 1, 48.

Prisons Ordinance [New Version], 5732-1971, ss. 25, 56(30), 58, 76.

Release from Imprisonment on Parole Law, 5761-2001, ss. 9, 10.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]          LHCJA 3172/99 Amir v. Israel Prison Service (unreported).

[2]          LHCJA 5614/04 Amir v. Israel Prison Service (unreported).

[3]          HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [2006] (1) IsrLR 443.

[4]          LFA 377/05 A and B (prospective adoptive parents) v. C and D (biological parents) (unreported).

[5]          HCJ 2458/01 New Family Organization v. Surrogacy Agreements Approval Committee [2003] IsrSC 57(1) 419.

[6]          CFH 2401/95 Nahmani v. Nahmani [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 661; [1995-6] IsrLR 320.

[7]          CA 232/85 A v. Attorney-General [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 1.

[8]          LCA 3009/02 A v. B [2002] IsrSC 56(4) 872.

[9]          CA 2266/93 A v. B [1995] IsrSC 49(1) 221.

[10]        LCA 3145/99 Bank Leumi of Israel Ltd v. Hazan [2003] IsrSC 57(5) 385.

[11]        HCJ 355/79 Katlan v. Prisons Service [1980] IsrSC 34(3) 294.

[12]        LHCJA 3713/04 A v. State of Israel (not yet reported).

[13]        LHCJA 1552/05 Hajazi v. State of Israel (not yet reported).

[14]        LHCJA 8866/04 Hammel v. Israel Prison Service (not yet reported).

[15]        PPA 4463/94 Golan v. Prisons Service [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 136; [1995-6] IsrLR 489.

[16]        PPA 1076/95 State of Israel v. Kuntar [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 492.

[17]        PPA 5537/02 State of Israel v. Sarsawi [2004] IsrSC 58(1) 374.

[18]        PPA 4/82 State of Israel v. Tamir [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 201.

[19]        HCJ 114/86 Weil v. State of Israel [1987] IsrSC 41(3) 477.

[20]        LHCJA 4338/95 Hazan v. Israel Prison Service [1995] IsrSC 49(5) 274.

[21]        HCJ 221/80 Darwish v. Prisons Service [1981] IsrSC 35(1) 536.

[22]        HCJ 540/84 Yosef v. Governor of the Central Prison in Judaea and Samaria [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 567.

[23]        HCJ 89/01 Public Committee Against Torture v. Parole Board [2001] IsrSC 55(2) 838.

[24]        LHCJA 6803/04 Angel v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court [2005] IsrSC 59(2) 176.

[25]        LHCJA 9837/03 A v. Parole Board [2004] IsrSC 58(2) 326.

[26]        HCJ 337/84 Hukma v. Minister of Interior [1984] IsrSC 38(2) 826.

[27]        CrimApp 3734/92 State of Israel v. Azazmi [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 72.

[28]        HCJ 1/49 Bajerno v. Minister of Police [1948] IsrSC 2 80.

[29]        HCJ 9/49 Bloi v. Minister of Interior [1948] IsrSC 2 136.

[30]        HCJ 144/50 Sheib v. Minister of Defence [1951] IsrSC 5 399; IsrSJ 1 1.

[31]        HCJ 122/54 Axel v. Mayor, Council Members and Residents of the Netanya Area [1954] IsrSC 8 1524.

[32]        HCJ 112/77 Fogel v. Broadcasting Authority [1977] IsrSC 31(3) 657.

[33]        HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney-General [1990] IsrSC 44(2) 485.

[34]        HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 1; [1997] IsrLR 149.

[35]        HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 309.

[36]        HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Minister of Interior [1980] IsrSC 34(4) 429.

[37]        HCJ 6358/05 Vaanunu v. Home Front Commander (not yet reported).

[38]        HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defence [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 94; [1995-6] IsrLR 178.

[39]        CA 518/82 Zaitsov v. Katz [1986] IsrSC 40(2) 85.

[40]        HCJ 2056/04 Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 807; [2004] IsrLR 264.

[41]        BAA 2531/01 Hermon v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Committee, Israel Bar Association [2004] IsrSC 58(4) 55.

[42]        HCJ 543/76 Frankel v. Prisons Service [1978] IsrSC 32(2) 207.

[43]        HCJ 7837/04 Borgal v. Israel Prison Service [2005] IsrSC 59(3) 97.

[44]        HCJ 96/80 Almabi v. Israel Prison Service [1980] IsrSC 34(3) 25.

[45]        HCJ 144/74 Livneh v. Prisons Service [1974] IsrSC 28(2) 686.

 

American cases cited:

[46]        Turner v. Safley, 482 U.S. 78 (1987).

[47]        Overton v. Bazzetta, 539 U.S. 126 (2003).

[48]        Hudson v. Palmer, 468 U.S. 517 (1984).

[49]        Pell v. Procunier, 417 U.S. 817 (1974).

[50]        Washington v. Harper, 494 U.S. 210 (1990).

[51]        Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U.S. 535 (1942).

[52]        Eisenstadt v. Baird, 405 U.S. 438 (1972).

[53]        Carey v. Population Services International, 431 U.S. 678 (1977).

[54]        Cleveland Board of Education v. LaFleur, 414 U.S. 632 (1974).

[55]        Stanley v. Illinois, 405 U.S. 645 (1972).

[56]        Anderson v. Vasquez, 28 F.3d 104 (9th Cir. 1994).

[57]        Hernandez v. Coughlin, 18 F.3d 133 (2nd Cir. 1994).

[58]        Toussaint v. McCarthy, 801 F.2d 1080 (9th Cir. 1986).

[59]        Goodwin v. Turner, 908 F.2d 1395 (8th cir. 1990).

[60]        Percy v. State of New Jersey, Department of Corrections, 278 N.J. Super. 543 (App. Div. 1995).

[61]        Gerber v. Hickman, 291 F.3d 617 (9th cir. 2002).

 

English cases cited:

[62]        R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Ex Parte Simms [1999] 3 All ER 400.

[63]        R. (Mellor) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department [2001] 3 W.L.R. 533.

 

European Commission of Human Rights cases cited:

[64]        X v. UK (1975) 2 D&R 105.

[65]        X v. Switzerland (1978) 13 D&R 241.

[66]        Hamer v. UK (1979) 4 EHRR 139.

[67]        Draper v. UK (1980) 24 D&R 72.

[68]        ELH and PBH v. UK (1997) 91A D&R 61.

 

European Court of Human Rights cases cited:

[69]        Dickson v. United Kingdom, no. 22362/04 [2006].

[70]        Hirst v. United Kingdom, no. 74025/01 [2005].

[71]        Aliev v. Ukraine, no. 41220/98 [2003].

[72]        Evans v. United Kingdom, no. 6339/05 [2006].

 

For the petitioners — S. Ben-Ami.

For the first respondent — I. Amir.

For the second and third respondents — A. Shamay, O. Schwartz.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice A. Procaccia

1.            Yigal Amir, a prisoner serving a life sentence, was convicted of the murder of the late Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin. He submitted an application to the prison authorities in which he requested permission to send a sperm sample out of the prison in order to enable the artificial insemination of his wife, Larissa Trimbobler. On 5 March 2006, the competent authority at the Israel Prison Service decided to grant the request (hereafter — ‘the decision).

2.            The petitioners, who were both members of the last Knesset, filed a petition against the Israel Prison Service and against the prisoner and his wife in order to cancel the decision. Alternatively, they request that the Israel Prison Service establish a special committee composed of professionals who will consider and examine the conditions required for granting a permit to a security prisoner regarding artificial insemination, which should take into account, inter alia, the factor of the best interests of the child that will be born and examine the consent and ability of the wife to take responsibility for raising him, and it should make recommendations in this regard. We were also asked to stay the decision of the Israel Prison Service that is the subject of this petition until the proceedings in the proposed committee are completed. As a third option, the petitioners request that they be allowed to table a draft law in this matter, and that the implementation of the decision should be stayed in the interim.

Background

3.            The respondent was convicted of the murder of the late Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin and of the wounding of his bodyguard in aggravated circumstances. He was sentenced to life imprisonment and to an additional six years imprisonment. He was also convicted in another trial of conspiracy together with his brother, Haggai Amir, and another person, Dror Edni, to murder the prime minister, and of conspiring with them to assault residents of Arab towns and Palestinian police personnel in Judaea and Samaria. For this conviction he was sentenced to an additional eight years imprisonment, to be served consecutively.

4.            Because of the nature of the risk presented by Amir, he was classified by the prison authorities as a ‘security prisoner.’ This classification led to the imposition of various restrictions upon him, of which the main ones are that he is held separately from other prisoner, surveillance cameras are installed in his cells and there are visitation restrictions. Various objections by Amir to these restrictions were rejected (LHCJA 3172/99 Amir v. Israel Prison Service [1], PPA (BS) 2077/01, and see also PPA (TA) 2853/05-A). Notwithstanding, Amir’s application to allow him to have meetings with the third respondent, his wife, was approved by the court; this was because, inter alia, no evidence was presented with regard to her activity (PPA (BS) 2077/01).

5.            In January 2004, Amir submitted a request to the Israel Prison Service to be allowed to marry Larissa and to have conjugal visits with her. When the response was slow in coming, Amir filed a prisoner’s petition in this matter to the Tel-Aviv District Court. In response to the petition, the Israel Prison Service gave notice that it decided to deny the request for conjugal visits, and that it had not yet formulated a position on the question of marriage. The District Court, in reliance on privileged intelligence information, decided to deny Amir’s petition with regard to conjugal visits. Amir applied for leave to appeal this decision in the Supreme Court, which denied the application (LHCJA 5614/04 Amir v. Israel Prison Service [2]; hereafter — LHCJA 5614/04 Amir v. Israel Prison Service [2] (conjugal visits)). In its decision (per Vice-President M. Cheshin), the court examined the conflict of values between the right of a human being to conjugal visits, and the interest of state security that is likely to conflict with it, and it evaluated their weight in order to balance them. The court found that in the circumstances of the case there was a real concern that allowing conjugal visits between the couple would lead to a security risk. It said that the great risk presented by Amir had not decreased since he committed the offences for which he was serving his sentence, and he remained committed to the terrorist ideology that he espoused in the past. The court also found that Amir was the subject of adulation and a role model in certain circles, there was concern that unsupervised meetings with his wife would be abused in order to transmit messages in the spirit of his extreme views, and that he would thereby influence others to carry out extreme acts of the kind that he committed. The concern regarding security interests was greater, in the opinion of the court, because of information that was submitted, according to which Larissa had independent contacts with extreme activists who identified in their ideologies with Amir’s beliefs. All of this led to the court’s conclusion that the refusal of the competent authority to allow Amir conjugal visits with his wife was reasonable and proper. The question of Amir’s right to marry his wife was not decided in that case, since at that stage the decision of the Israel Prison Service on this matter had not been made. At a later stage Amir and Larissa married by proxy, and on 10 July 2005 the marriage was declared valid by the Rabbinical Court.

6.            On 27 July 2005 Amir made a request to the Israel Prison Service to allow him to carry out procedures for the purpose of artificial insemination treatments for his wife, in order to allow them ‘to realize their desire to bring children into the world,’ and he produced a medical certificate in this regard as required by the authority. On 3 January 2006, before a decision was made with regard to the request, Amir filed a prisoner’s petition in which he applied ‘to carry out artificial insemination with his wife, Ms. Larissa Trimbobler.’ On 5 March 2006, after considering the legal position, the Israel Prison Service decided to approve Amir’s request. The following is the language of the decision:

‘1.           After the petitioner’s request has been examined [it has been decided] to allow the petitioner to send sperm outside the prison for the purpose of the artificial insemination of Ms. Larissa Trimbobler.

2.            The transmission of the sperm sample will be allowed within the framework of a visit by Ms. Larissa or within the framework of a visit by another person who is permitted to visit the petitioner.

3.            Nothing in the aforesaid amounts to consent for the prisoner to be allowed outside the prison for the purpose of any fertility treatments or for other fertility treatments to be administered in the prison, something that was not even requested by him.

4.            It is also clarified that no change whatsoever will be allowed in the rules governing the terms in which the petitioner is held, including the number of visits to which the petitioner is entitled.

5.            If you wish to clarify anything concerning the manner of transmitting the sperm sample, we ask you to refer the matter to us and the matter will be examined by us.’

The petition before us is directed against this decision.

The arguments of the parties

The arguments of the petitioners

7.            The petitioners’ arguments are composed of several strata: first, they argue that the Prison Service Commissioner does not have the authority to grant a permit to a security prisoner to transmit a sperm sample for the purpose of insemination within the framework of the powers given to the Commissioner under the Prisons Ordinance, which gives him power to regulate matters of prison administration and discipline. According to the petitioners, a permit for artificial insemination, if at all, should be found in express legislation and not in administrative guidelines, and therefore the decision of the Israel Prison Service concerning Amir should be set aside because it was made ultra vires. Alternatively, even if the decision was made intra vires, it should be set aside on the merits because it is immoral and violates the basic outlooks of an enlightened society. It is not right to allow the murderer of a prime minister, who has not expressed regret for his despicable act, to give life to a new generation of his progeny and to bequeath the heritage of his despicable beliefs through his child. This decision, so it is alleged, departs from the natural rules of justice, runs contrary to administrative reasonableness and is also contrary to the rules of equality between prisoners, since it was made without carrying out a process of properly examining the right of all security prisoners to have children. The petitioners further argue that a prisoner has no inherent right under the law to create a family while he is in prison. Giving permission for artificial insemination by a prisoner constitutes a privilege that requires the discretion of the competent authority in the specific case, and this should be exercised by balancing the wishes of the prisoner to bring children into the world with maintaining discipline in the prison. In this case, no balance was made between these values, and for this reason also the decision is defective. Amir’s special personal circumstances, the seriousness of his actions, his current attitude to his actions and his conduct in the prison were not considered. In giving this kind of permission, the authority should also consider questions of the parental capacity of the mother to raise on her own the child that will be born, as well as the interests of the child, and no weight was given to these matters in the decision of the Israel Prison Service. Finally, the petitioners argue that the unreasonableness of the decision is also reflected in the fact that no weight was given to the serious injury to the feelings of the public that will be caused by granting this permission, in view of the deep abhorrence felt by the citizens of Israel towards Amir for his despicable acts.

The position of the state

8.            The state’s position is that there is no basis for intervening in the decision of the Israel Prison Service to allow Amir to send a sperm sample out of the prison for the artificial insemination of his wife. According to case law, a distinction should be made between restrictions on human rights required by the actual imprisonment, such as a restriction on the freedom of movement, and restrictions on other rights that are not inherent to the imprisonment and are not limited by an express provision of statute. A restriction on the ability of the prisoner to provide a sperm sample for artificial insemination is not inherent to the actual imprisonment, and there is no provision of statute that prohibits or restricts it. In the absence of such an express provision of statute, and in the absence of a security reason or any concern of prison discipline that requires such a restriction, there is no basis for denying Amir’s request to give a sperm sample to his wife. In the course of the hearing, the state gave notice that the Israel Prison Service intends in the near future to formulate a general procedure concerning the sending of sperm samples by prisoners to their wives.

The position of the second and third respondents

9.            The argument of the second and third respondents, Amir and his wife, is that even if we assume that the offences that Amir committed are despicable offences, there is no legal or moral basis for depriving them of the right to have children. The sentence imposed on Amir is limited to depriving him of his freedom for his whole life; it does not extend to the basic right to have a family and to bring children into the world, nor does it permit these to be restricted without a conflicting consideration of great weight. A prisoner retains his human rights as long as there is no public interest of great weight that justifies depriving him of them, and in this case there is no such interest. The consideration of the best interests of the child, which was raised by the petitioners as a reason for denying Amir his right to hand over a sperm sample, is unfounded, since it is clear that the wife has full parental capacity, and this assumption has not been rebutted.

Decision

10. A prisoner serving a life sentence, who has been convicted of the despicable murder of a prime minister, wishes to realize the right to have children by giving a sperm sample to his wife outside the prison. The Israel Prison Service granted his request, while stipulating certain conditions for it that concern the administrative arrangements of the prison. Were there any defects in this administrative decision that justify the intervention of this court to amend it or set it aside?

In view of the petitioners’ arguments, it is clear that we are required to examine the validity of the commissioner’s decision in two respects: the issue of authority and the issue of administrative discretion. With regard to the issue of authority, the question is whether the commissioner required express authority under the law to grant permission to a prisoner to transfer a sperm sample to his wife outside the prison. With regard to the issue of discretion, the question is whether the decision is reasonable and proportionate; were all the relevant considerations and no others taken into account? Was the balance between the relevant considerations a proper and proportionate one, in view of the fact that we are concerned with a basic right which can only be violated if the tests of the limitations clause in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty are satisfied?

I will start with my conclusion and say that the commissioner’s decision was made intra vires and it contains no departure from the powers given to him by law; the decision on its merits is founded on relevant considerations, it is reasonable and proportionate and it does not contain any defect that justifies judicial intervention.

The following are my reasons.

The commissioner’s powers — a normative outline

11. Does the commissioner’s decision to allow Amir to hand over a sperm sample fall within the scope of his authority under the law? Is special authorization required in the law in order to give this permission, such that without such authorization the permission falls outside the scope of the authority’s power?

There is currently no express statutory arrangement with regard to the right of a prisoner to give a sperm sample to his wife for the purposes of insemination outside the prison. Notwithstanding, the existence of such a legislative arrangement is not a precondition for permitting this, for the following reason: according to general constitutional principles of law, a person in Israel has constitutional human rights. These are reflected, inter alia, in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (hereafter — ‘the Basic Law’), which enshrines some of the human rights and gives them a super-legislative status. These rights include the human right to dignity, from which the right to family and parenthood is derived.

The constitutional outlook that focuses on the protection of human rights is based on the assumption that the constitutional rights of a person are not absolute, and sometimes there is no alternative to allowing a violation of them in order to realize a conflicting essential public interest. In circumstances where tension arises between a human right and a conflicting public purpose, a balance needs to be struck between them for the purpose of finding the balancing point that will reflect the proper relative importance of the conflicting values. The tests in the limitations clause in s. 8 of the Basic Law are what define the criteria for a permitted violation of the Basic Law, and they are an essential tool for properly balancing the right and the public interest, whose realization necessarily involves a violation of the right. A violation of the right will only satisfy the required constitutional test if the act that violates the right is done pursuant to statute, is consistent with the values of the state, is for a proper purpose and satisfies the test of proportionality.

This normative constitutional basis also lies at the heart of the proper approach to the rights of prisoners who have been sentenced to imprisonment, including those serving a life sentence. It is an established rule that a criminal sanction, including imprisonment, does not automatically deprive someone serving a sentence or a prisoner of his human rights, except to the extent that the restriction of those rights is necessarily implied by the imprisonment and is consistent with the nature of the permitted constitutional violation in accordance with the limitations clause.

The Prison Service Commissioner was given his powers under the Prisons Ordinance [New Version], 5732-1971. Beyond the specific powers given to the competent authority in the Ordinance, the Israel Prison Service is responsible for administering the prisons, guarding the prisoners and doing everything required by these duties (s. 76). The prisons and the warders shall be under the command and management of the commissioner, subject to the directives of the minister (s. 80). The authority of the commissioner extends to the organization of the prison service, administrative arrangements, prison management, discipline and ensuring the proper functioning of the service, and he is authorized to issue general orders in this regard. Within the scope of its authority, the Israel Prison Service is subject to the general principles of the constitutional system and to the fundamental constitutional recognition of human rights and the rights of prisoners that derive therefrom. The restrictions that it is authorized to impose on the prisoners derive from the enabling law, which is the Prisons Ordinance, but where these restrictions violate human rights, they must also satisfy the constitutional test of the limitations clause in the Basic Law. When we are speaking of a constitutional human right, which is given by the Basic Law to a person as a human being, we should not look in the enabling law for a right to uphold it, but the opposite: where the authority wishes to restrict it, we should examine whether it has the power to do so and whether the use made of that power amounts to a permitted constitutional violation in accordance with the limitations clause in the Basic Law.

As we shall describe below, the right of a prisoner to be a parent and to have a family is a constitutional human right, which does not automatically cease to exist as a result of the sentence of imprisonment, even though it is likely to be subject to various restrictions as a result of the conditions of the imprisonment. It follows that the Prison Service Commissioner does not need an authorization in the law to permit a prisoner to realize the various aspects of the right to have a family and to be a parent that he has by virtue of recognized basic rights in Israel. It is a refusal to allow a prisoner to realize the right to have children and to be a parent that makes it necessary to satisfy the tests for a permitted constitutional violation. Such a situation will exist where the prisoner’s right to be a parent and to have a family is opposed by a conflicting value of sufficient weight that it justifies denying the right to a proper degree, in view of the relative weight of the conflicting values.

In our case, Amir, like any other prisoner, has a human right to establish a family and to be a parent. He was not deprived of the right to establish a family and to bring children into the world by the actual sentence that was imposed on him, even if the loss of liberty resulting from the imprisonment deprives the prisoner of the ability to realize family life in full. The Prison Service Commissioner therefore does not need an express authorization in order to give practical expression to the realization of this right, which is one of the supreme constitutional human rights in Israel. Had the commissioner denied the basic right, this would have required him to show that there were good reasons that supported the violation, and defining the scope of the violation in accordance with the tests of the limitations clause.

In addition to the scrutiny of the decision from the perspective of the authority to make it, we shall also examine the question of its reasonableness in view of the arguments that were raised. This scrutiny will focus on the question whether the authority addressed the relevant considerations and balanced all the relevant considerations in the case properly. The principles of constitutional scrutiny also apply to the consideration of this question, as we shall make clear below.

Let us examine in greater detail the principles of the normative framework that apply to this case.

Constitutional human rights and the right to family and parenthood

12. The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty enshrines the human rights to dignity and liberty and thereby expresses the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state (s. 1A). It provides that the dignity of a person as a human being may not be violated and that every person is entitled to protection of his dignity (ss. 2 and 4); it recognizes the possibility of violating a person’s basic constitutional rights, provided that the violation satisfies the tests of the limitations clause (s. 8). The tests in the limitations clause make the constitutional legitimacy of the violation conditional: it should be done pursuant to statute or by virtue of an express authorization therein; it should be consistent with the values of the state; it should be for a proper purpose and it should not be disproportionate.

Within the scope of the right to human dignity lies the right of a person to have a family and to be a parent (HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [3]). The right to family is one of the most basic elements of human existence. It is derived from the protection of human dignity, from the right to privacy and from the realization of the principle of the autonomy of the will of the individual, which lies at the very essence of the concept of human dignity. The family and parenthood are the realization of the natural desire for continuity and for the self-realization of the individual in society (LFA 377/05 A and B (prospective adoptive parents) v. C and D (biological parents) [4]; HCJ 2458/01 New Family Organization v. Surrogacy Agreements Approval Committee [5], at p. 447; CFH 2401/95 Nahmani v. Nahmani [6], at p. 719 {390}). Within the scope of the human right to dignity, the right to family and parenthood is a constitutional right that is protected by the Basic Law (cf. also CA 232/85 A v. Attorney-General [7], at p. 17; LCA 3009/02 A v. B [8], at p. 894; CA 2266/93 A v. B [9], at p. 235).

On the scale of constitutional human rights, the constitutional protection of the right to parenthood and family comes after the protection of the right to life and to the integrity of the human body. The right to integrity of the human body is intended to protect life; the right to family is what gives life significance and meaning. I discussed this in one case:

‘These are first principles; the right to parenthood and the right of a child to grow up with his natural parents are rights that are interrelated, and together they create the right to the autonomy of the family. These rights are some of the fundamental principles of human existence, and it is difficult to describe human rights that are equal to them in their importance and strength’ (A and B (prospective adoptive parents) v. C and D (biological parents) [4], at para. 6 of my opinion).

This right is therefore very high on the scale of constitutional human rights. It is of greater importance than property rights, the freedom of occupation and even the privacy of the individual. ‘It reflects the essence of the human experience and the concrete realization of an individual’s identity’ (Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [3], at para. 6 of my opinion).

A violation of the right to parenthood and family will be legitimate only if it satisfies the tests in the limitations clause. These tests reflect a balance of the weight of the basic rights against other needs and values that are essential for the existence of proper social life. Basic rights, including the right to family, are not absolute; they derive from the realities of life that make it necessary to give a relative value to human rights and other substantial interests, whether of other individuals or of the public. A harmony between all of these interests is a condition for a proper constitutional system (LCA 3145/99 Bank Leumi of Israel Ltd v. Hazan [10]). In order for a violation of a human right to satisfy the constitutional test, it must fall within the proper margin of balances, which weigh the right against the conflicting value. The more elevated the status of the constitutional right, the greater the weight of the conflicting interest that is required in order to derogate from or counter the right (Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [3], ibid.).

Prisoners’ rights

13. The constitutional outlook that gives human rights a supreme normative status also has ramifications on the human rights of a prisoner, and his ability to realize these rights when he is in prison. The constitutional system in Israel is based on the presumption that a person’s basic rights should not be denied or restricted unless there is a recognized conflicting interest, whether private or public, that is of sufficient weight to justify this. The same presumption also applies to sentences that are handed down to offenders. Its significance is that the protection of human rights is extended to prisoners even after they have been sentenced, and a violation of their rights is possible only where a conflicting public interest of great significance justifies it. Such a violation is recognized only to the extent necessary in order to achieve the conflicting interest, but no more. In this spirit it has been said that:

‘The walls of the prison do not separate the person under arrest from human dignity. Life in the prison inherently requires a violation of many liberties that are enjoyed by a free man… but life in the prison does not necessitate a denial of the right of a person under arrest to bodily integrity and to protection against a violation of his dignity as a human being’ (per Justice Barak in HCJ 355/79 Katlan v. Prisons Service [11], at p. 298).

Restrictions on prisoners’ rights

14. According to the prevailing constitutional system, an offender who is sentenced to imprisonment does not automatically lose all of his human rights. The violation of his rights is limited solely to the degree that it is required in order to achieve the goals of a substantial public interest. These goals include, first and foremost, the purpose of the sentence of imprisonment, which is intended to deprive the prisoner of his personal liberty during the term of imprisonment that was imposed.  By being deprived of his personal liberty, a prisoner suffers a violation of a basic right, but the violation is made pursuant to a law that befits the values of the state; it is intended for the proper purpose of isolating the offender from society for a defined period in order to protect the security of the public from the realization of an additional danger that the offender presents, and to rehabilitate him; the assumption is that it is a proportionate sentence relative to the severity of the offence that was committed and the other circumstances that are relevant to the sentence. Restricting the liberty of a prisoner is an inevitable consequence of the sentence that was imposed upon him, and therefore the violation of liberty receives constitutional protection. The restriction upon personal liberty, which is a consequence of the imprisonment, also gives rise to a necessary violation of certain other human rights that cannot be realized because a person is imprisoned. Thus, for example, the prisoner suffers a violation of his right to engage in his occupation, his right to privacy, and to a certain extent also his right of expression, with all the liberties that derive from it. The violation of human rights that accompanies imprisonment as an inherent consequence thereof is limited solely to an essential violation arising necessarily from the loss of personal liberty, but no more than that.

Another purpose that may justify a violation of a human right of a prisoner concerns the need to ensure the proper administration of the prison and to safeguard the welfare of its inmates. The competent authority has the responsibility to impose various restrictions that are required for managing life in prison in an effective manner, and these include maintaining order, security and discipline in the prison, as well as protecting the security of the inmates, the safety of the warders and the safety of the public from the dangers that are presented by the prison inmates (LHCJA 3713/04 A v. State of Israel [12]; LHCJA 1552/05 Hajazi v. State of Israel [13]; LHCJA 8866/04 Hammel v. Israel Prison Service [14]; and PPA 4463/94 Golan v. Prisons Service [15]). For the purpose of achieving the objective concerned with the proper administration of the Israel Prison Service, the Commissioner is competent to give comprehensive orders with regard to all the aspects of prisoners’ lives, and these may in several respects restrict their personal autonomy in various spheres (PPA 1076/95 State of Israel v. Kuntar [16], at p. 299; PPA 5537/02 State of Israel v. Sarsawi [17], at p. 379; Golan v. Prisons Service [15], at pp. 152 {506} and 172-175 {534-539}).

An additional reason for the restrictions on the rights of a prisoner may derive from other needs that involve an important general public interest, which is not directly related to the prison administration, such as, for example, a need that derives from general reasons of state security that are relevant mainly to security prisoners. Considerations of this kind may make it necessary to impose various restrictions on a prison inmate, which may violate his human rights.

When restrictions that are imposed by the public authority violate the human rights of a prisoner and they do not arise inherently from the loss of his liberty as a result of the imprisonment, they should materially satisfy the tests of the limitations clause in order to comply with the constitutional test. They should be consistent with the values of the state, intended for a proper purpose and satisfy the requirement of proper proportionality.

According to the prevailing legal outlook, a sentence that imposes imprisonment on an offender — and this includes a life sentence — is directly intended to deprive him of his personal liberty for the term of the sentence. The restrictions on the other rights, whether they are inherent to the imprisonment or they are intended to achieve other purposes, are not a part of the purpose of the sentence (PPA 4/82 State of Israel v. Tamir [18], at p. 206; HCJ 114/86 Weil v. State of Israel [19], at p. 483; Golan v. Prisons Service [15], at pp. 152-153 {506}; LHCJA 4338/95 Hazan v. Israel Prison Service [20], at pp. 275-276). The constitutional justification for imposing them depends upon the existence of a public purpose of special importance that justifies the violation in accordance with the tests of the limitation clause (Katlan v. Prisons Service [11], at p. 298). The greater the importance of the human right on the scale of human rights, the stronger the reasons required in order to justify a violation of it (Golan v. Prisons Service [15], at para. 13; HCJ 221/80 Darwish v. Prisons Service [21], at p. 546; HCJ 540/84 Yosef v. Governor of the Central Prison in Judaea and Samaria [22], at p. 573).

It should be emphasized that the restrictions on human rights that are imposed by the public authority were not intended to add an additional sanction to the sentence that was handed down. Their inherent purpose is not to increase the severity of the sentence that was handed down to the prisoner. Their purpose is not to punish the prisoner for his crimes, for which he has been sentenced to imprisonment, or to make the conditions of his imprisonment more difficult as recompense for his despicable acts. Where this is the purpose of the restrictions, they are likely to fail the constitutional test, since this is not a proper purpose. A restriction that is not required by the realization of the purposes of imprisonment or that is not required by another legitimate public purpose constitutes, de facto, the imposition of an additional sentence on the prisoner for the offence of which he was convicted. Such a restriction that adds to the sentence imposed on the prisoner falls outside the scope of the power to limit the rights of prisoners that is granted to the Israel Prison Service. It is a departure from the principles of criminal sentencing, and especially from the principle of legality that is enshrined in s. 1 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, according to which there are no offences or sanctions unless they are prescribed in statute or pursuant thereto. The penal sanction takes the form of the actual loss of freedom of movement in a prison, which is determined by the court that handed down the sentence; in view of this, the Israel Prison Service is not competent to add a punitive measure to the sentence that was handed down (ss. 9 and 10 of the Release from Imprisonment on Parole Law, 5761-2001; HCJ 89/01 Public Committee Against Torture v. Parole Board [23], at p. 869, and also LHCJA 6803/04 Angel v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court [24], at p. 185; LHCJA 9837/03 A v. Parole Board [25], at p. 333).

The principles of this approach to the rights of a prisoner in Israel have been expressed in case law over the years. In Golan v. Prisons Service [15], at p. 152 {501-502} the court said (per Justice Mazza):

‘It is established law in Israel that basic human rights “survive” even inside the prison and are conferred on a prisoner (as well as a person under arrest) even inside his prison cell. The exceptions to this rule are only the right of the prisoner to freedom of movement, which the prisoner is denied by virtue of his imprisonment, and also restrictions imposed on his ability to realize a part of his other rights — some restrictions necessitated by the loss of his personal freedom and other restrictions based on an express provision of law…

The basic assumption is that the human rights “package” of a prisoner includes all those rights and liberties conferred on every citizen and resident, except for the freedom of movement of which he is deprived as a result of the imprisonment. Notwithstanding, it is clear that the imprisonment also suspends the prisoner’s ability to exercise some of his other liberties. With regard to some of these, where the ability to exercise them depends on the freedom of movement, the suspension of the right is “inherent” to the imprisonment. Other liberties that can be exercised (at least in part) irrespective of freedom of movement and that can be realized even in a prison cell (or from it) continue to be enjoyed by the prisoner even when he is in the prison. If the authorities wish to suspend, or to restrict, his ability to exercise even liberties of this kind, it is required to show that its power to do so is enshrined in a specific provision of law.’

(See also HCJ 337/84 Hukma v. Minister of Interior [26], at p. 832; CrimApp 3734/92 State of Israel v. Azazmi [27], at p. 81).

The right of a prisoner to family life and parenthood

15. The criminal sanction involved in imprisonment was not intended, in itself, to violate the right of the offender to family life and parenthood directly. Notwithstanding, it is clear that a prisoner is de facto deprived of the physical ability to have a regular family life and thereby to realize the right to family as a result of the loss of his personal liberty that is a result of the imprisonment. The violation of the ability to realize a family life in the prison is inherent to the restriction of liberty, and therefore it lies within the margin of the permitted constitutional violation. Isolating the prisoner from society in order to realize the purposes of the sentence also results in a separation from his spouse, children and wider family circle. But even though this restriction is inherent to the imprisonment, the existence of a human right to family and parenthood requires that the scope of the violation is reduced as much as possible, to its essential limits only, such as by way of giving controlled permission for family visits to prisoners, granting furloughs when defined conditions are satisfied, providing facilities that allow conjugal visits between spouses, etc.. This preserves the proportionality of the violation of the human right, which is inherently required by the loss of liberty resulting from imprisonment.

The right to have children is an integral part of the right to family life. It is given to every human being and a prisoner is not deprived of it merely because of the sentence that was imposed on him. The de facto realization of the right to have children given to a prisoner depends on the question whether there is a public-systemic consideration of sufficient weight that justifies preventing a prisoner from realizing it, whether in general or in a specific case. Whereas a prisoner cannot realize a full family life since it is inconsistent with the restriction of liberty resulting from imprisonment, the right to bring children into the world as such may be consistent with the framework of imprisonment, if certain conditions are fulfilled. The realization of this right may be consistent with conjugal visits between spouses, which are ordinarily allowed when certain conditions are fulfilled, in accordance with the procedures of the Israel Prison Service. Because of the need to limit the violation of the prisoner’s human right merely to the most essential cases, where it is not possible to allow conjugal visits because the prerequisites for this are not satisfied, the prisoner may be left to realize his right to be a parent by way of artificial insemination outside the prison, which does not require a conjugal visit. This possibility is consistent with the purpose of the sentence to keep the prisoner isolated from society, and it does not usually involve a disturbance to the Israel Prison Service administration from the viewpoint of the procedures and resources at its disposal. If, however, there is another reason that justifies the realization of the right to be prevented or restricted, it needs to be a substantial reason that can justify a violation of a human right of the greatest importance, to which even a prisoner is entitled.

The right to have children is a human right that is enshrined in the value of human dignity. This value includes the right of a person to personal autonomy and to self-realization in the form of bringing children into the world. The status of the right to have children imposes on the executive authority a duty to uphold it and to give it significant weight in the course of its deliberations, even when the person seeking to realize it is serving a life sentence in prison. The restriction on the right to have children by means of artificial insemination of the wife outside the prison is not necessarily implied by the restriction of the prisoner’s liberty. Notwithstanding, like all human rights, this right too is not absolute, and it may in certain circumstances give way to conflicting interests of great weight. But in view of the strength of the right, reasons of particular importance are required in order to outweigh it and to justify a violation of it, and the principles used to balance them should be consistent with the conditions of the limitations clause, with the elements of the proper purpose and proportionality that are enshrined therein (New Family Organization v. Surrogacy Agreements Approval Committee [5], at pp. 444-445).

It has been held in the past that:

‘We must remember and recall that the human dignity of a prisoner is like the dignity of every person. Imprisonment violates a prisoner’s liberty, but it must not be allowed to violate his human dignity. It is a basic right of a prisoner that his dignity should not be harmed and all the organs of government have a duty of respecting this right and protecting it from violation… Moreover, a violation of a prisoner’s human dignity does not merely harm the prisoner but also the image of society. Humane treatment of prisoners is a part of a moral-humanitarian norm that a democratic State is liable to uphold. A State that violates the dignity of its prisoners breaches the duty that it has to all of its citizens and residents to respect basic human rights’ (per Justice Mazza in Golan v. Prisons Service [15], at p. 156 {506}).

As an enlightened society, we should ensure that the dignity of the prisoner is upheld and that his rights are protected as long as it does not conflict with the true purposes of the imprisonment or is inconsistent with a public interest of great importance that justifies a restriction of his rights. This duty applies to every prisoner as such. It applies to a prisoner who is serving a short sentence and it applies to a prisoner who is serving a long sentence for serious felonies. It is also the case with regard to a prisoner serving a life sentence for murder, whether the murder was committed against a background of gang wars in the criminal underworld or it is the murder of a prime minister. The same is true of a security prisoner. The set of principles is the same for every prisoner as such, even though the specific application to individual prisoners may vary from case to case according to the conditions and the circumstances.

The power of the commissioner to give permission to hand over a sperm sample — conclusions

16. The premise on which the petition is based is that express authority is required in statute for the competent authority to allow a prisoner to undergo a procedure of artificial insemination with his wife; without this, granting such permission goes beyond the powers given to it under the law. This premise is fundamentally unsound, and it effectively turns the law upside down and undermines basic principles of public and constitutional law. The reason for this is that when a person has a right, and certainly when he has a constitutional right, a public authority does not need authority in statute in order to uphold and respect the right. The opposite is true: it requires an authorization in statute in order to restrict or violate the right, and where the violation restricts or denies the realization of a human right, it should satisfy the tests of the limitations clause as a condition for its validity and legitimacy. Already in HCJ 1/49 Bajerno v. Minister of Police [28], at p. 82, it was held (per Justice S.Z. Cheshin) that:

‘Where an applicant complains that a public official prohibits him from doing a certain act, the applicant does not need to prove that there is a statute that imposes a duty on the public official to allow him to do the act. The opposite is true: the public official has the duty of proving that there is a justification for the prohibition that he is imposing’ (see also HCJ 9/49 Bloi v. Minister of Interior [29], at p. 140; HCJ 144/50 Sheib v. Minister of Defence [30], at p. 411 {14}; HCJ 122/54 Axel v. Mayor, Council Members and Residents of the Netanya Area [31], at p. 1532; HCJ 112/77 Fogel v. Broadcasting Authority [32], at pp. 663-664).

It follows that in our case there is no need to ask whether the Israel Prison Service is competent to permit a prisoner to realize his right to parenthood by means of artificial insemination; at most, we may need to ask whether there is a power to restrict this right, and what is the scope of such a possible restriction in the special circumstances of the case. This question does not arise directly in this case, since the competent authority has recognized and respects the right of the prisoner to parenthood, and it has thereby given expression to a recognition of the human right to family and parenthood that the prisoner has, in so far as possible, even within the framework of imprisonment. It has thereby recognized that the protection of human rights is given to a prisoner in so far as possible, including a prisoner serving a life sentence for a despicable murder, and that the ability to restrict the right does not depend on the nature of the offence but, if at all, on public or systemic purposes that are not a part of the purposes of sentencing. In the circumstances of this case, the commissioner acted within the limits of his authority when he did not find any systemic or other reasons that justify a restriction on the prisoner’s right. His decision relies on recognized basic principles of constitutional law and it gives expression to the right of the prisoner when no basis was found for restricting it.

The decision of the public authority according to the test of reasonableness

17. In addition to the petitioners’ argument that the commissioner’s decision to allow Amir to give a sperm sample to his wife outside the prison was made ultra vires, they also argued that this decision does not satisfy the test of reasonableness. According to this argument, the unreasonableness is expressed first and foremost in the fact that the permission given to Amir to realize his right to have children conflicts with public morality and injures the feelings of the public, when it is given to the murderer of a prime minister; it is also argued that granting the permission ignores the interests of the child who will grow up without a father; finally it is argued that in giving the permission the commissioner did not make a comprehensive examination of the significance of the issue for all prisoners, and in the absence of a general procedure in this regard, he acted in a manner that violates the principle of equality between prisoners.

An examination of the reasonableness of a decision of an administrative authority requires, in the first stage, a clarification of whether it considered factors that are relevant and pertinent to the case; second, we consider the question whether, when making its decision, the authority made a proper balance between all the factors that should be taken into account, and whether a proper relative weight was given to each of these. An examination of the reasonableness of an administrative decision is therefore conditional on a proper balance of the relevant considerations (HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney-General [33]; HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [34], at p. 34 {183}; HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa [35]; HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Minister of Interior [36]; HCJ 6358/05 Vaanunu v. Home Front Commander [37]).

Where a decision of the public authority violates a human right, an examination of the administrative reasonableness of the decision is conditional upon its satisfying the tests of the limitations clause — proper values, a proper purpose and proper proportionality. The criterion for balancing derives from the limitations clause (Horev v. Minister of Transport [34], at para. 54 of the opinion of President Barak). The elements of the limitations clause are incorporated in the criteria that have been formulated in public law rulings for examining a violation of basic human rights by an administrative authority (HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defence [38], at p. 138 {231}). The court has also held:

‘This connection between the constitutional limitations clause and all the principles of public law — including human rights that are not covered by the Basic Laws… The general purposes are the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. The specific purposes are the “proper purpose” in the limitations clause. The principle of proportionality that is provided in the Basic Law is an additional expression of the principle of reasonableness, according to which we have also been accustomed in the past to interpret legislation. It follows that the transition from the previous law to the limitations clause is “quick” and “clean,” and it involves no difficulty’ (per President Barak in Horev v. Minister of Transport [34], at p. 43 {194-195}).

When an administrative decision violates a constitutional human right, the premise is, first, that the conflicting value whose realization leads to the violation befits the values of the state; second, that this value should be a relevant objective consideration that to a large extent overlaps with the conditions of the ‘proper purpose’ in the limitations clause; and finally, whether in the overall balance proper relative weight was given to the human right, on the one hand, and the conflicting value, on the other, and whether the administrative decision chose a balancing point that properly balances the conflicting values. This is the requirement of proper proportionality in its constitutional sense.

In our case, on one side of the equation is the right of a human being, who is a prisoner serving a life sentence, to realize his right to be a parent by way of fertilizing his wife with a sperm sample that will be sent out of the prison. His application is filed against a background of the refusal of the public authority to allow him conjugal visits with his wife, because of security considerations. The petitioners argue that there are values that conflict with the right of the prisoner to parenthood, which were not given any weight, and therefore the permission that was granted is invalid. These conflicting values are, first and foremost, an outrage to public morals and public feelings that, it is argued, results from permission to have children being given to a criminal who was convicted of murdering a prime minister. Such permission runs contrary to the feeling of natural repulsion that the public feels towards a vile offender of this kind. It seriously injures the feelings of the public, which is repulsed by the despicable offence and the offender who committed it, and which expects that he will spend the rest of his life in prison in absolute isolation, without him being allowed to realize his rights to family and parenthood, or any aspect thereof.

I cannot accept this position. The values that are under discussion, on which the petitioners base their objection to the permission that was given, do not satisfy the test of administrative relevancy or the element of the proper purpose in the limitations clause. The public’s feelings of repulsion towards Yigal Amir for the despicable crime that he committed are, in themselves, understandable and natural, but they are not relevant to the restriction of the right of a prisoner to become a parent by way of artificial insemination. They do not achieve a ‘proper purpose’ that is required as an essential conditional for a violation of a human right.

No one denies that the offence of murder that Amir committed and for which he was sentenced to life imprisonment deserves public condemnation and will be recorded in the history of the state as one of the most terrible offences committed in Israel since its founding. But the seriousness of the offence that was committed, with all of its ramifications, found full and final expression in the criminal sanction that was handed down to Amir. The sentencing considerations that are taken into account within the framework of the sentence lie solely within the sphere of authority of the judiciary, and when the sentence is handed down, the sanctions imposed on the offender are exhausted. The Israel Prison Service does not have jurisdiction to punish the prisoner in addition to the sentence that was imposed on him by restricting human rights that even he has as a prisoner. The argument of showing abhorrence for the base acts of the offence that he committed is insufficient. The public’s feelings of repulsion for an offender who took human life and murdered the state’s leader are also incapable of affecting, in themselves, the scope of the human rights given to him in the prison, and the nature of the permitted restrictions upon them. Basic principles of public morality and the desire for revenge that is felt by a part of the public towards one prisoner or another do not constitute a relevant consideration or a proper purpose for preventing a prisoner from realizing his human right to parenthood, as long as this realization does not amount to a significant administrative disruption in the management of the prison or another relevant violation of a significant public interest that justifies its restriction. The human right is also retained by a prisoner who was convicted of the most terrible offences, and no matter how great the feeling of abhorrence at his acts, it cannot constitute an objective reason for restricting his rights. The strict application of the test for the scope of permitted violations of a human right in accordance with the elements of the limitations clause is what guarantees that the protection of the right does not become neglected; it ensures, especially in difficult cases like the one before us, that the constitutional principles are observed. Since the considerations of public morality, public sentiment and especially the deep abhorrence that most of the public feels towards Yigal Amir for his act are not relevant to a restriction of his right to parenthood and are therefore not a proper purpose, they also cannot serve as an objective conflicting value that may compete with the prisoner’s right to become a parent. Therefore we do not need to consider the question of proportionality, which would have arisen had these considerations constituted a relevant objective reason to restrict Amir’s right and which would have given rise to a need to balance them against his right.

We ought to add in this context that it is precisely because Amir was not given the possibility of conjugal visits by his wife for security reasons that the possibility of realizing his parenthood by being allowed to carry out artificial insemination remains his last resort. These circumstances provide even greater justification for the decision of the Israel Prison Service authorities concerning Amir.

Even the petitioners’ additional argument that Amir should not be given permission because of the damage that can be anticipated to the best interests of the child that will be born to the couple cannot serve as a valid ground for violating the right to parenthood in the circumstances of this case.

The question when the consideration of the best interests of the child may justify preventing his birth is a profound question in the field of ethics and philosophy. The question when the law may intervene in this, and when a public authority has power to intervene in the human right to have a child for reasons of the best interests of the child and for other reasons, is a very difficult and complex one. The right to have a child and the right to be born are concepts that lie to a large extent in the field of morality and ethics that are outside the law. Whether and in what circumstances the Israel Prison Service has a power to restrict the right to have a child against a background of considerations of the best interests of the child is a difficult and loaded question. Thus, for example, a question may arise as to whether the Israel Prison Service may prevent a prisoner’s conjugal visits or the realization of his right to parenthood because of a serious and contagious disease from which he suffers that is likely to infect his wife and child (CA 518/82 Zaitsov v. Katz [39], at pp. 127-128; Nahmani v. Nahmani [6], at pp. 729-30). Is it entitled to restrict the right of women inmates in the prison to have children when they have been sentenced to long terms of imprisonment for the reason that it is not desirable from the viewpoint of the best interests of the child to raise him inside the prison or, alternatively, to condemn him to be placed in a foster home or in an adoption, or to separate him from his mother when he reaches a certain age? Are these considerations that the Israel Prison Service may address and do they fall within the scope of its authority? These questions do not require an answer in this case, since with regard to the best interests of the child it has only been argued that he is expected to be born to a single-parent mother because the father has been sentenced to life imprisonment. This argument has no merit in the specific context. No reasons have been brought before us to show, on the merits, any real grounds why the best interests of a child that will be born from artificial insemination to the Amir couple will be harmed. No basis has been established for the argument that Amir’s wife lacks the capacity to raise a child. Moreover, the raising of a child by a single-parent mother while the father is sentenced to life imprisonment does not in itself indicate that the child’s best interests are harmed, nor does it allow the public authorities to restrict the right of his parents to have children. In the modern world, the single-parent family has become a common and accepted phenomenon, and it does not in itself indicate harm to the interests of the child on such a scale and to such an extent that it justifies the intervention of the public authority in a way that violates the right of individuals to self-realization by bringing children into the world. The mere fact that one of the parents is in prison does not constitute, prima facie, a ground for violating the right of the couple to parenthood and the right of a child to be born, for reasons of his best interests. The remarks of Prof. Shifman in his book Family Law in Israel, vol. 2, at p. 156, are pertinent:

‘… In artificial insemination we are concerned with planning the coming into the world of a child who has not yet been born, in order to realize the expectations of persons to be parents. Is it possible to determine categorically that it would be better for that child not to be born than for him to be born? Will the situation of that child necessarily be so wretched merely because he is born into a single-parent family that for this reason we have a duty ab initio to prevent him from coming into the world?’

In this case, no factual basis was established to show harm to the best interests of the child that may be created as a result of giving the permission to the Amir couple. Therefore the question of balancing the relevant conflicting values to the right to parenthood does not arise, and this argument should be rejected.

18. This leaves the argument that the prison authorities did not conduct a comprehensive examination of the question of prisoners sending sperm samples to their wives, nor did they formulate a general procedure for all prisoners in this regard, nor did they make the proper balances in this regard with regard to the case of Amir, who in their opinion has received better treatment in comparison to other prisoners.

In this matter also the petitioners’ arguments are general and they do not establish a concrete factual basis for the existence of conflicting values to the prisoner’s right, which would justify a restriction or denial thereof. Indeed, the prison authorities have stated that they will take action to prepare general procedures concerning the transfer of sperm samples of prisoners to their wives for the purpose of artificial insemination outside the prison. But their willingness to do this, which is important in itself, has no bearing on the specific decision in Amir’s case, which is reasonable. From the state’s response we see that, first and foremost, it took into account as a relevant factor the right of the prisoner to artificial insemination, and it gave this right the proper weight. There is no real public or administrative need that can be a consideration that conflicts with the prisoner’s right in this case, to the extent that it might justify a violation of the right. The security considerations that were the basis for the refusal of the Israel Prison Service to allow Amir conjugal visits with his wife are not relevant to the transfer of a sperm sample out of the prison, and no other legitimate administrative argument was raised that might justify a violation or restriction of the aforesaid right of the prisoner.

Since there is no important value that conflicts with the prisoner’s right to parenthood, no proportionate balance is required here between relevant conflicting considerations, nor is there a proper reason to violate the prisoner’s human right (see Horev v. Minister of Transport [34], at p. 37 {187}; Ganor v. Attorney-General [33], at pp. 513-514; HCJ 2056/04 Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [40], at paras. 40 and 41).

In addition, no concrete information was brought before us to support the petitioners’ claim with regard to a violation of equality between prisoners as a result of granting the permission to Amir. Moreover, the concept of equality in this context is loaded and complex, and it may justify possible distinctions between types of prisoners from the perspective of the possibility to realize the right to have children while in prison. Thus, for example, it is possible that there will be a distinction between the ability of male prisoners to realize parenthood by sending sperm samples to their wives for the purpose of insemination and raising children outside the prison, which does not involve any responsibility on the part of the public authority for the birth and raising of the child and does not require any special institutional and budgetary arrangements, and the ability of the authority to allow pregnancies and childbirths of female prisoners in the prison on a large scale, which gives rise to difficult questions concerning the manner of raising and caring for the child after his birth, as well as questions involving resources and budgets that are required for this purpose. This issue involves difficult moral and practical questions that relate both to the prisoners and to the children who are born to a difficult fate. Logic therefore dictates that in this area of realizing the right to parenthood there may be a legitimate distinction between types of prisoner according to various criteria, which should satisfy the constitutional test.

In view of the aforesaid, there is no merit to the petitioners’ argument that the decision of the commissioner to permit the transfer of Amir’s sperm sample to his wife outside the prison was tainted by a defect of unreasonableness. The Israel Prison Service acted in making its decision in accordance with its responsibility by virtue of general legal principles, which recognize the right of the prisoner to realize his right to parenthood, and it saw fit to allow its implementation by way of giving a sperm sample to his wife outside the prison, in the absence of significant conflicting considerations that justify a restriction of the right.

Comparative law

International conventions and the position of the United Nations

19. The position of Israeli constitutional law on this issue and its ramifications upon the rights of prisoners serving a prison sentence is in essence consistent with the outlook of the international conventions and the position of the United Nations. This is the case with regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948, the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights of 1966, which was ratified by Israel in 1991, and also with regard to the position of the Human Rights Commission of the United Nations and the basic principles that were determined by its institutions with regard to the treatment of prisoners. According to these sources, the right of a person to have children is considered to be a natural right, and it may only be restricted by statute, in accordance with the purposes of the United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights, and on reasonable grounds according to the circumstances of the case. With regard to the rights of prisoners, the principle enshrined in these conventions is that these should only be limited by those restrictions that are required by the actual imprisonment.

The right to found a family

Article 16 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights establishes the right to marry and found a family.

This is also provided in art. 23 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights:

‘1. The family is the natural and fundamental group unit of society and is entitled to protection by society and the State.

2. The right of men and women of marriageable age to marry and to found a family shall be recognized.’

In interpreting this article, the United Nations Human Rights Commission has held that the significance of the right to found a family in its fundamental sense is the right to procreate and to live together (General Comment no. 19 (1990)):

‘The right to found a family implies, in principle, the possibility to procreate and live together.’

The right to protection against arbitrary intervention in family life

Article 12 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights enshrines the right to privacy and protection against arbitrary intervention in family life.

Article 17(1) of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights also enshrines the right to privacy and protection against arbitrary intervention in family life:

‘No one shall be subjected to arbitrary or unlawful interference with his privacy, family, home or correspondence, nor to unlawful attacks on his honour and reputation.’

The United Nations Human Rights Commission has commented that this right should only be restricted by law and in accordance with the objectives of the Covenant and should be reasonable in the particular circumstances. It also said that the term ‘family’ should be given a broad interpretation (General Comment no. 16 (1988)).

Prisoners’ rights

Article 5 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights provides that:

‘No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.’

In addition, article 7 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights provides (inter alia) that no one should be subjected to degrading punishment, and article 10(1) of the Covenant provides that:

‘All persons deprived of their liberty shall be treated with humanity and with respect for the inherent dignity of the human person.’

With regard to this article, the United Nations Human RiOPghts Commission has determined that a person who has been deprived of his liberty should not suffer a violation of additional rights except to the extent that the restrictions are required by the actual imprisonment:

‘3.           … Thus, not only may persons deprived of their liberty not be subjected to treatment that is contrary to article 7, including medical or scientific experimentation, but neither may they be subjected to any hardship or constraint other than that resulting from the deprivation of liberty; respect for the dignity of such persons must be guaranteed under the same conditions as for that of free persons. Persons deprived of their liberty enjoy all the rights set forth in the Covenant, subject to the restrictions that are unavoidable in a closed environment’ (emphasis added).

Similarly the Basic Principles for the Treatment of Prisoners, 1990, that were adopted by the United Nations provide that:

‘5.           Except for those limitations that are demonstrably necessitated by the fact of incarceration, all prisoners shall retain the human rights and fundamental freedoms set out in the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, and, where the State concerned is a party, the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, and the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the Optional Protocol thereto, as well as such other rights as are set out in other United Nations covenants.’

Human rights and prisoners’ rights under the European Convention on Human Rights

20. The European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, 1950, regulates the protection of human rights in the European Community. Article 8 of the convention provides the right to respect for private and family life, and article 12 provides the right to marry and to found a family:

‘Article 8 – Right to respect for private and family life

1.            Everyone has the right to respect for his private and family life, his home and his correspondence.

2.            There shall be no interference by a public authority with the exercise of this right except such as is in accordance with the law and is necessary in a democratic society in the interests of national security, public safety or the economic well-being of the country, for the prevention of disorder or crime, for the protection of health or morals, or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others.

Article 12 – Right to marry

Men and women of marriageable age have the right to marry and to found a family, according to the national laws governing the exercise of this right.’

The European Prison Rules of the Council of Europe, 1987, (Recommendation no. R (87) 3 of the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe) constitute recommendations for standard minimum rules of imprisonment for the countries of Europe, in which the inherent basic outlook is that the deprivation of liberty is itself a punishment, and it should not be aggravated by imposing conditions of imprisonment that are unnecessary:

‘64. Imprisonment is by the deprivation of liberty a punishment in itself. The conditions of imprisonment and the prison regimes shall not, therefore, except as incidental to justifiable segregation or the maintenance of discipline, aggravate the suffering inherent in this.’

(With regard to the centrality of this principle, see the explanatory notes to the rules, para. 64, ibid.). These principles are consistent with the constitutional outlook underlying the legal system in Israel.

In X v. UK [64] an English prisoner applied to be allowed to have a conjugal visit with his wife. The European Commission of Human Rights (hereafter also: ‘the commission’), to which individuals had to apply at that time in order to file a case in the European Court of Human Rights, held that under art. 8(2) of the convention, it was possible to prevent prisoners from having conjugal visits for reasons of public security. In X v. Switzerland [65], a married couple from Switzerland, who were held separately in the same place of arrest for a period of approximately two months, applied to be allowed to have conjugal visits. The commission held that considerations of public security in a prison might justify preventing married persons under arrest from having conjugal visits. It also held that the persons under arrest were married and had already established a family, and it therefore followed that they were entitled to respect for family life under art. 8, and that a violation of the right to family which is justified under art. 8(2) cannot be considered at the same time a breach of art. 12, which addresses the right to marry.

In two additional cases that considered the right to marry, the commission held that the prisons should allow prisoners to realize their right to marry, since marriage does not create any risk to the security of the prison (Hamer v. UK [66]; Draper v. UK [67]). The commission in these cases rejected the argument that the existence of personal liberty was a precondition for realizing this right, and in the absence of personal liberty the right should not be recognized (Hamer v. UK [66]), and also the argument that imprisonment includes a public interest that justifies preventing the marriage of someone serving a life sentence (Draper v. UK [67]). A particularly important decision for our case was ELH and PBH v. UK [68]. In that case a prisoner requested a conjugal visit with his wife, for the purpose of the wife becoming pregnant. It was also requested that the visit would take place shortly after a surgical operation that the wife would undergo, which was expected to increase her chances of fertility for a short period of time only. The commission reiterated the rule that, notwithstanding the fact that preventing conjugal visits violates the right to respect of family life in art. 8 of the convention, preventing them is justified for the purpose of preventing breaches of discipline and the commission of offences under art. 8(2), and that a justified violation under this provision will not be regarded as a violation of the right to marry under art. 12. Notwithstanding, the commission added that it regarded in a favourable light reforms that were being made in several European countries to prepare prisons to facilitate conjugal visits:

‘The commission considers that it is particularly important for prisoners to keep and develop family ties to be able better to cope with life in prison and prepare for their return to the community. It therefore notes with sympathy the reform movements in several European countries to improve prison conditions by facilitating “conjugal visits”’ (p. 64).

More importantly, the commission went on to say that in the circumstances of the specific case, preventing the visit did not constitute a violation of arts. 8 and 12 of the convention since the local law did not prevent the prisoner having the possibility of artificial insemination:

‘The Commission considers that the same conclusions should be reached under articles 8 and 12 of the convention in the present case, despite the exceptional circumstances invoked by the applicants. Thus, although the first applicant requires major surgery to be able to conceive and this surgery can only be performed when the couple are in a position to attempt conception, domestic law, as the applicants themselves accept, does not exclude artificial insemination in the case of prisoners… The Commission, therefore, considers that no appearance of a violation of Articles 8 and 12 of the convention is disclosed…’ (emphasis added).

From these remarks it can be deduced, prima facie, that the position of the European Commission of Human Rights was that the absolute prevention of a prisoner’s possibility of having children is unconstitutional. But an interesting development in this matter occurred in a judgment that was given only recently by the European Court of Human Rights: Dickson v. United Kingdom [69]. A prisoner who was sentenced to life imprisonment for murder applied, together with his wife (a former prisoner, whom he married in prison), for access to facilities for artificial insemination. The couple argued that when the husband would be released from the prison, the wife would be 51 years old, and if their application would not be granted, their chances of having children would be non-existent. The Secretary of State for Home Affairs refused the application, while clarifying his policy with regard to artificial insemination. According to this policy, requests by prisoners for artificial insemination will be considered on an individual basis, and they will be granted only in ‘exceptional circumstances.’ The policy will give special weight to several factors, including: whether artificial insemination is the only possible means of having children; the date of the prisoner’s release (if the release is very close, it is possible that waiting to be released will not cause much hardship to the prisoner, and if the date is particularly distant, it can be assumed that the prisoner will not be able to function as a parent); whether both parents are interested in the procedure and are able to undergo it from a medical viewpoint; whether the relationship between the couple was stable before the imprisonment, so that it can be assumed that it will continue to be good after the imprisonment; the financial resources of the parent who will raise the child; and whether, in view of the prisoner’s criminal past and other relevant facts, there is a public interest in depriving him of the possibility of artificial insemination. The Home Secretary decided that, even though in that case a refusal of the request meant that the couple would lose most of their chances of having a child, on the other hand the considerations of the seriousness of the offence that was committed and the harm to the interests of the child who would be raised for many years without a father prevailed. The majority justices in the European Court of Human Rights adopted the position of the United Kingdom. First they confirmed that according to the case law of the European Court, the prisoners retain all of their rights under the convention (including the right to respect for privacy and the family) apart from the right to liberty (Hirst v. United Kingdom [70], at para. 69). Notwithstanding, the restriction of liberty naturally results in a restriction upon the ability to realize additional rights, and therefore the key question is whether the nature of the restriction and its degree are consistent with the convention. According to the majority justices, within this framework a distinction should be made between an intervention in the right of the prisoner to respect for family and privacy and a violation that takes the form of non-performance of a positive obligation that is imposed on the state with regard to that right. According to them, even though restrictions on family visits and conjugal visits have been recognized in its previous decisions as intervention in the rights of the prisoner (Aliev v. Ukraine [71], at pp. 187-189), the restriction on the possibility of the prisoner carrying out artificial insemination merely constitutes the non-performance of a positive duty that applies to the state. But when determining the scope of the positive duties, the member states of the convention have a broad margin of appreciation. Further on, the majority justices approved the principle that the convention does not permit an automatic denial of prisoners’ rights merely because of adverse public opinion, but notwithstanding this, according to their approach considerations of public confidence in the penal system are legitimate considerations within the framework of determining policy in the prison. They were also of the opinion that a legitimate consideration in this matter is the question of the best interests of the child. According to these principles, the majority justices held that the criteria determined in the policy of the United Kingdom were neither arbitrary nor unreasonable. With regard to the specific case, the majority justices held that according to the broad margin of appreciation, it was possible to give the considerations of public confidence and the best interests of the child greater weight than the harm to the prisoner in losing the possibility of bringing children into the world. Three justices dissented from this approach. The president of the court, Justice Casadevall, and Justice Garlicki emphasized that the right to have children is a constitutional right, which is enshrined in the convention (Evans v. United Kingdom [72], at para. 57). It follows that the access of a prisoner to artificial insemination facilities is a part of the right to respect for family life in art. 8 of the convention, and where the couple are married, it is also enshrined in art. 12. The minority justices said that the premise adopted by the majority justices, according to which the prisoner retains his constitutional rights apart from the right to liberty is correct. But the logical conclusion that follows from this is that a violation of the right to have children is lawful only if it is necessitated by the restriction on liberty. The minority justices also emphasized that the premise adopted by the United Kingdom in its policy was erroneous, since, according to it, access to artificial insemination would be granted only in special circumstances. This is the opposite of the basic philosophy of human rights and the European Convention, according to which the right is the rule, whereas the restriction of the right is the exception. They held that in the specific case, in which refusing access to artificial insemination facilities means the loss of the possibility of having children in its entirety, the refusal of access was disproportionate. The third minority justice dissented from the majority position that took no account of the mother’s right to have children.

It would appear that the minority opinion in that case is more consistent with the approach to the principles of the convention according to the opinion expressed by the majority, and it is consistent with the principles of the constitutional system in Israel.

English law

21. According to the case law of the House of Lords, imprisonment is intended to restrict the rights and liberties of the prisoner. Therefore, it restricts the personal autonomy of the prisoner and his freedom of movement. At the same time, the prisoner retains all of his civil rights, apart from those that have been taken from him, either expressly or as a necessary consequence of the imprisonment:

‘A sentence of imprisonment is intended to restrict the rights and freedoms of a prisoner. Thus, the prisoner’s liberty, personal autonomy, as well as his freedom of movement and association are limited. On the other hand, it is well established that “a convicted prisoner, in spite of his imprisonment, retains all civil rights which are not taken away expressly or by necessary implication”: see Raymond v. Honey…; R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Ex parte Leech…’ (R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Ex Parte Simms [62]; emphasis added).

The Human Rights Act 1998, which came into force in 2000, applied the main parts of the European Convention on Human Rights (including the rights under discussion in this case) to English law. Without purporting to exhaust the question of how the new statute affected English law, we can say that the various public authorities, including the prisons, are required to act in accordance with the convention (s. 6 of the law). Similarly the courts have a duty to take into account the case law of the European Court of Human Rights (s. 2 of the law; see also P.B Proctor, ‘Procreating from prison: Evaluating British Prisoners’ Right to Artificially Inseminate Their Wives Under the United Kingdom’s New Human Rights Act and the 2001 Mellor Case,’ 31 Ga. J. Int’l & Copm. L. (2003) 459, at pp. 467-470). It should be noted that even before the new law came into force, prisoners were entitled to apply to the European Commission of Human Rights with regard to prima facie breaches of the convention (after exhausting proceedings in England), and the public authorities in England acted in accordance with its decisions. A detailed consideration of the right to have children by means of artificial insemination was made by the English Court of Appeal in R. (Mellor) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department [63]. The Court of Appeal decided that the right of a prisoner to artificial insemination had not yet been recognized in case law under the European Convention, and that a prisoner should not be allowed artificial insemination in every case where he has not been allowed conjugal visits. The implication of the case law, in its view, was that only in exceptional cases, in which the violation of the right granted in the convention was disproportionate, would it be justified to impose a duty to allow artificial insemination. According to the approach of the Court of Appeal, the judgment of the House of Lords in R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Ex Parte Simms [63] means that it is possible to justify a restriction of a prisoner’s rights even when this is not required for reasons of the proper functioning of the prison, but it is a result of the loss of liberty that is inherent in the penal objective:

                ‘They recognised that a degree of restriction of the right of expression was a justifiable element in imprisonment, not merely in order to accommodate the orderly running of a prison, but a part of the penal objective of deprivation of liberty.’

Consequently, according to the approach of the Court of Appeal, there may be a justification for restricting the right to artificial insemination for reasons of public interest:

‘A policy which accorded to prisoners in general the right to beget children by artificial insemination would, I believe, raise difficult ethical questions and give rise to legitimate public concern.’

According to the court in England, an additional legitimate consideration for restricting the right is the consideration of the best interests of the child, who will grow up while one of his parents is in prison:

                ‘By imprisoning the husband, the state creates the situation where, if the wife is to have a child, that child will, until the husband’s release, be brought up in a single parent family. I consider it legitimate, and indeed desirable, that the state should consider the implications of children being brought up in those circumstances when deciding whether or not to have a general policy of facilitating the artificial insemination of the wives of prisoners or of wives who are themselves prisoners.’

The Court of Appeal did not consider in depth the question when a restriction of the right of a prisoner to carry out artificial insemination will be considered disproportionate. Notwithstanding, it said, as a premise, that it must be shown that preventing the possibility of carrying out artificial insemination does not lead only to a delay in realizing the prisoner’s right to establish a family, but to his being completely deprived of it:

                ‘I would simply observe that it seems to me rational that the normal starting point should be a need to demonstrate that, if facilities for artificial insemination are not provided, the founding of a family may not merely be delayed, but prevented altogether.’

American law

22. The premise in American law is that prisoners retain their constitutional rights inside the prison:

                ‘Prison walls do not form a barrier separating prison inmates from the protection of the constitution’ (Turner v. Safley [46], at p. 84).

Therefore, the prisoner retains constitutional rights such as the right to equal protection before the law, the right to due process in the Fourteenth Amendment of the United States Constitution, and the right to privacy. At the same time, other constitutional rights that are not consistent with the actual imprisonment are not retained by the prisoner:

                ‘An inmate does not retain [constitutional] rights inconsistent with proper incarceration’ (Overton v. Bazzetta [47], at p. 132; Turner v. Safley [46], at p. 96).

According to the stricter opinion in the United States Supreme Court, the rights of which prisoners can be deprived are only those that are fundamentally inconsistent with imprisonment (‘we have insisted that prisoners be accorded those rights not fundamentally inconsistent with imprisonment itself…’, Hudson v. Palmer [48], at p. 523). But an opinion has been expressed that the rights that are consistent with the actual imprisonment may also be restricted, if this is done for the purpose of realizing legitimate penal objectives:

                ‘It is settled that a prison inmate “retains those [constitutional] rights that are not inconsistent with his status as a prisoner or with the legitimate penological objectives of the corrections system,” Pell v. Procunier [49], at p. 822’ (Turner v. Safley [46], at p. 95).

In the leading decision in Turner v. Safley [46], it was held that the appropriate standard for scrutinizing a violation of the constitutional rights of prisoners is the lowest level of scrutiny, the rational connection. The reason for this lies in the complexity of the task of administering the prison, and the court not having the proper tools to consider the matter (ibid. [46], at pp. 85, 89).  In addition, details were given of four tests for examining the constitutionality of the violation, in accordance with the aforesaid standard. The judgment in Overton v. Bazzetta [47], at p. 132, adopted the tests laid down in Turner v. Safley [46] and summarized them as follows:

                ‘Whether the regulation [affecting a constitutional right that survives incarceration] has a “valid, rational connection” to a legitimate governmental interest; whether alternative means are open to inmates to exercise the asserted right; what impact an accommodation of the right would have on guards and inmates and prison resources; and whether there are “ready alternatives” to the regulation’ (ibid. [47], at p. 132).

The aforesaid standard of scrutiny also applies when the constitutional right that is violated is a fundamental and basic one and when in other circumstances a stricter test would be applied (Washington v. Harper [50], at p. 223). Notwithstanding, restrictions that are imposed in reliance upon a classification that gives rise to a suspicion of a racist consideration are examined with the constitutional strict scrutiny test (Johnson v. California, 543 U.S. 499 (2005)).

The right to have children is recognized in American law as a constitutional right, which lies at the very heart of the right to personal freedom (see: Skinner v. Oklahoma [51], at p. 541; Eisenstadt v. Baird [52], at p. 453; Carey v. Population Services International [53], at p. 685; Cleveland Board of Education v. LaFleur [54], at p. 639; Stanley v. Illinois [55], at p. 651).

In view of these principles, the United States Supreme Court has held that the right to marry is retained even during imprisonment (Turner v. Safley [46]). Notwithstanding, the Federal courts have consistently refused to recognize a right to conjugal visits and intimacy with a spouse as a constitutional right (Anderson v. Vasquez [56]; Hernandez v. Coughlin [57]; Toussaint v. McCarthy [58]). The question whether allowing a prisoner to provide a sperm sample for the purpose of artificial insemination and realizing his constitutional right to have children is consistent or inconsistent with the actual imprisonment and what are the potential conditions for restricting it has not yet been brought before the United States Supreme Court, but other courts in the United States have approved administrative decisions that restrict the realization of the right. These decisions raise the question of whether they are consistent with constitutional principles and the substantive rules of conventional international law on this issue. In Goodwin v. Turner [59] the Federal Court of Appeals of the Eighth Circuit approved a policy that denied prisoners the possibility of artificial insemination. It was held that even if the right survived imprisonment, there was a rational connection between this policy and the duty of the prison to treat all prisoners equally. The argument was that the prisons would also be required to allow female prisoners to realize the right to have children, and as a result also to care for their needs during pregnancy and for their infants, and that this would lead to imposing substantial costs on the prisons and make it necessary to divert resources from important programs and the security needs of the prison. Therefore, for this reason it was possible not to approve artificial insemination for spouses of male prisoners.

                ‘According to the Bureau’s artificial insemination policy statement, if the Bureau were forced to allow male prisoners to procreate, whatever the means, it would have to confer a corresponding benefit on its female prisoners. The significant expansion of medical services to the female population and the additional financial burden of added infant care would have a significant impact on the allocation of prison resources generally and would further undercut the Bureau’s limited resources for necessary and important prison programs and security’ (ibid. [59], at p. 1400; the Supreme Court of the State of New Jersey made a similar ruling in Percy v. State of New Jersey, Department of Corrections [60], at pp. 548-549).

The minority justice in that case thought otherwise. According to him, the right to have children, like the right to marry, survives the imprisonment. In addition, in his opinion it is not legitimate to make use of the principle of equality in order to deny the constitutional right of another (ibid. [59], at pp. 1403-1407). Further detailed consideration of this issue can be found in Gerber v. Hickman [61], in an opinion of the Federal Court of Appeals of the Ninth Circuit. In that case a majority (of six judges) held that the right to have children is inconsistent with the nature of imprisonment, since imprisonment naturally separates the prisoner from his family and his children. It was also stated there that restricting the right to have children is consistent with the legitimate objectives of the penal system, including deterrence and retribution:

                ‘… “these restrictions or retractions also serve… as reminders that, under our system of justice, deterrence and retribution are factors in addition to correction”…’ (ibid. [61], at p. 621).

Following from these remarks it was held that the right to have children is inconsistent with imprisonment, even when it is possible to realize it by means of providing sperm for artificial insemination:

                ‘Our conclusion that the right to procreate is inconsistent with incarceration is not dependent on the science of artificial insemination, or on how easy or difficult it is to accomplish. Rather, it is a conclusion that stems from consideration of the nature and goals of the correctional system, including isolating prisoners, deterring crime, punishing offenders, and providing rehabilitation’ (ibid. [61], at p. 622).

By contrast, the five minority justices were of the opinion that realizing the right to have children by means of a process that does not require an intimate meeting does not pose a security risk, and therefore it is consistent with the substance of imprisonment and should be respected:

                ‘… the right to intimate association and the right to privacy — are clearly inconsistent with basic attributes of incarceration because of security concerns. Procreation through artificial insemination, however, implicates none of the restrictions on privacy and association that are necessary attributes of incarceration’ (ibid. [61], at pp. 624-625).

They also emphasized that the majority judges had not shown why the right to have children was inconsistent with the penal objectives, and in so far as their intention was to deny the right to have children as a method of punishment, a determination of this kind should be made by the legislature:

                ‘The majority identifies correctional goals such as isolating prisoners, deterring crime, punishing offenders, and providing rehabilitation that are supposedly inconsistent with the right to procreate, yet does not explain how the right is inconsistent with any of these goals. If, in fact, the purpose behind prohibiting procreation is to punish offenders, this is a determination that should be made by the legislature, not the Warden’ (ibid. [61], at p. 626).

It would appear that the minority position in this proceeding corresponds in essence to the outlook that has become accepted in the Israeli legal system, whereby human rights are retained by the prisoner in so far as they are not inconsistent with the substance of the imprisonment, and restricting and limiting them is permitted only in so far as this is essential for achieving a very weighty public purpose, such as security and disciplinary arrangements in the prison, or another important public interest. In the absence of such an interest, the remaining rights should be respected, and the prisoner should be allowed to realize them de facto.

Conclusion

23. Yigal Amir was and remains one of the most abhorred criminals in the Israeli national consciousness in recent generations, if not the most abhorred. He was convicted of the murder of a prime minister, and first introduced into the public consciousness the possibility that a terrible event of this kind, in which an ordinary Israeli citizen would murder his leader, could also take place in Israel. Amir has been sentenced by the legal system in so far as the law requires, and his punishment has been exhausted. But his sentence has not reduced the feelings of abhorrence towards him, for the nefarious deed of taking the life of a man who was the symbol of the democratic system of government in the independent State of Israel.

Notwithstanding, from the moment that Amir’s sentence was handed down and he became a prisoner serving a sentence of life imprisonment, his punishment was exhausted. From this stage, like all prisoners, Amir is subject to severe restrictions on his liberty, and additional restrictions on his human rights, that derive inherently and essentially from the loss of his liberty. In addition he is subject to further restrictions that concern the discipline and order that are required by life in the prison. It is also permitted, where necessary, to impose restrictions on him that are derived from the needs of state security or from other essentials needs that are a public interest. But apart from these restrictions he retains, like every prisoner, basic human rights that were not taken from him when he entered the prison (cf. BAA 2531/01 Hermon v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Committee, Israel Bar Association [41], at para. 19). The executive authority is required to respect these rights and to do all that it can in order to allow them to be realized, unless they are confronted by conflicting considerations of public interest whose weight justifies a limitation of the human right. These considerations do not include the consideration of desiring to worsen the conditions of imprisonment of someone who is serving a life sentence because of the severity of his crime, or the consideration of restricting his human rights as revenge for his deeds. These considerations are irrelevant to the issue and they are inadmissible.

The outlook that it is possible to violate the prisoner’s right to parenthood because of the gravity of the offence that he committed, for reasons of deterrence and to show abhorrence towards the offender, is foreign to the basic principles of criminal law and to penal theory. This approach is also clearly inconsistent with the prevailing constitutional approach in the Israeli legal system. It is inconsistent with the ethical principles of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state; it does not reflect a proper purpose nor is it proportionate. This court has already said, in another context:

                ‘A restriction upon contact with persons outside the prison should not be imposed on security prisoners if it is not required by security considerations or other objective considerations, but merely derives from considerations of retaliation or revenge, or if it harms the prisoner to a degree greater than that required by objective considerations’ (per Justice Zamir in State of Israel v. Kuntar [16], at p. 501, and LHCJA 5614/04 Amir v. Israel Prison Service [2] (conjugal visits), at p. 5).

With regard to the realization of human rights that are retained by a prison inmate, Amir’s status is the same as any other prisoner. In the absence of substantial conflicting considerations of public interest, the human rights that he retains as a prisoner serving a life sentence should be respected and not violated, and the right to parenthood is among the most exalted of these. This is what the competent authority decided in this case, and it was right to do so.

Respect for human rights and the protection of human rights lie at the heart of the constitutional system in Israel. The protection of the human rights of prison inmates is derived from and required by this outlook. Without de facto implementation of this protection, to the extent that it is possible, even for someone who has lawfully been deprived of his liberty, the value of human dignity may be diminished. This is equally true of all prisoners, whether less serious or more serious offenders. It is also true with regard to prisoners serving a life sentence because they have taken human life; society’s recognition of the human rights retained by the prisoner preserves his dignity as an individual. But no less importantly it preserves the dignity of society as a civilized society that does not merely protect the rights of its ordinary citizens, but also those of persons who have committed crimes against it, even if the crime is the worst of all — the murder of a human being — and even where the victim of the murder symbolized in his life and his death the image of Israeli society as a democracy that is built on constitutional values that give precedence to human rights.

                ‘Moreover, a violation of a prisoner’s human dignity does not merely harm the prisoner but also the image of society. Humane treatment of prisoners is a part of a moral-humanitarian norm that a democratic state is liable to uphold. A state that violates the dignity of its prisoners breaches the duty that it has to all of its citizens and residents to respect basic human rights’ (per Justice Mazza in Golan v. Prisons Service [15], at p. 156 {506}).

We should remember that a civilized country is not merely judged by how it treats its faithful citizens, but also by how it treats the criminals living in it, including the most despicable criminals who wish to undermine its ethical foundations. In a proper constitutional system, the umbrella of human rights extends over every human being, including the criminal sitting in prison, subject to conditions and restrictions that satisfy constitutional criteria. The public authority acted in this case in accordance with the proper constitutional criteria, and its decision was made according to the law.

On the basis of all of the aforesaid, the petition should be denied. The interim order that was made is set aside.

In the circumstances of the case, I propose that no order is made for costs.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

1.            I agree with the opinion of my colleague Justice Procaccia and I would like to add several remarks.

This petition concerns a decision of the Prison Service Commission of 5 March 2006 to allow Yigal Amir, who is serving a life sentence, to send sperm outside the prison for the purpose of the artificial insemination of his wife, Mrs Larissa Trimbobler. Like my colleague, I too am of the opinion that the argument of the petitioners that the Prison Service Commissioner is not competent to allow the sperm to be transferred as aforesaid should be rejected. The question in this context is not what is the source of the authority to allow this but by virtue of what authority was the Prison Service Commissioner entitled to refuse the request of this prisoner in this regard. It would appear that in so far as the commissioner’s decision does not restrict the human rights of the prisoner but realizes them, his decision enjoys the presumption of being made with authority and no fault can be found with it in this regard. A completely different question is whether the authority has a duty to exercise its power in this matter and what are the limitations and restrictions that it may determine in this regard. These questions do not arise in the case before us, and therefore we can leave them until they do.

2.            With regard to the question of the reasonableness of the decision, the petitioners as public petitioners sought in their petition to give expression to the feeling of abhorrence that the Israeli public feels to the murderer of the late Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin. According to them, the punishment incorporated in the criminal sanction should also receive expression after the sentence has been imposed, when the murderer is serving his sentence of imprisonment. Therefore, so it is alleged, he should not be allowed to realize his right to parenthood. The petitioners further argue that the decision of the Israel Prison Service to allow the Trimbobler-Amir couple artificial insemination is an improper decision from a moral viewpoint, and according to them ‘a person who commits such a serious crime ought to know that not only will he lose his personal liberty, but also other basic rights may be impaired… someone who takes the life of his fellow-man may discover that that he cannot give life to his progeny.’ The petitioners emphasize, however, that it is not in every case that a prisoner is not entitled to have children, but in their opinion ‘the murder Amir does not have this right.’

3.            In his book A Judge in a Democracy (2004), President Barak discussed how a judge ought not to estrange himself from the society in which he lives and functions. In his words:

‘The administration of justice is a form of life that involves a degree of seclusion; it involves distancing oneself from social and political struggles; it involves restrictions on the freedom of expression and response; it involves a considerable degree of solitude and introspection. But this is not a form of life that involves an estrangement from society. A wall should not be built between the judge and the society in which he functions. The judge is a part of his people’ (ibid., at p. 52).

Indeed, as an integral part of Israeli society we ought to be aware and sensitive to the strong feelings that the public has to the terrible act of murder committed by Amir, and these feelings have been well expressed by the petitioners in their petition. But as judges in a democracy, we are enjoined to decide the petition according to the law, by applying the basic principles of our legal system even if our decision is not consistent with these feelings. In his aforementioned book, President Barak outlines the important distinction between the need to maintain the confidence of the public in its judges and being carried away unprofessionally by public opinion and public feelings. He says:

‘The need to ensure public confidence does not imply a need to ensure popularity. Public confidence does not mean following the prevailing trends among the public. Public confidence does not mean making decisions on the basis of public opinion surveys. Public confidence is not pleasing the public. Public confidence does not mean making decisions that are inconsistent with the law or with the conscience in order to reach a result that the public wants. On the contrary, public confidence means making decisions according to the law and in accordance with the judge’s conscience, irrespective of the public’s attitude to the actual decision’ (ibid., at p. 51).

In our case, it is possible to understand the collective feeling of revenge that the petitioners are expressing in view of the national trauma caused by Amir by means of the political murder that he committed. But this feeling cannot dictate an outcome that is inconsistent with the basic principles of our legal system. According to these principles, which my colleague discussed at length in her opinion, the punishment to which Amir was sentenced, according to which he was removed from society and imprisoned behind bars for life, does not inherently deprive him of the right to parenthood. Therefore, we can find no unreasonableness in the decision of the Israel Prison Service to allow the transfer of the sperm (subject to the restrictions stipulated in the decision), in order to give Amir a chance to realize his right to parenthood by means of artificial insemination.

 

 

Justice S. Joubran

1.            I agree with the opinion of my colleague Justice A. Procaccia and the reasons that appear in her profound and comprehensive opinion. Notwithstanding, in view of the complexity of the question before us, I think it right to add several remarks of my own, if only in order to present the difficulties raised in this case from a different and additional viewpoint.

2.            From time to time the court is asked to consider petitions concerning the conditions of imprisonment and the various restrictions that are imposed on prisoners who are serving sentences in the prisons. On a theoretical level, these petitions involve complex questions concerning the purpose of the sanction of imprisonment. In this context, it is possible to identify two main approaches that conflict with one another. According to one approach (hereafter — the first approach), the purpose of imprisonment is limited to depriving the prisoner of his personal liberty, by restricting his freedom of movement when imprisoning him behind bars for the period of imprisonment to which he has been sentenced. According to this approach, restricting any other rights of the prisoner is not a part of the sentencing purpose. In this regard it makes no difference whether we are dealing with rights whose violation is a consequence of the restriction of the liberty because of the fact that the ability to realize them depends upon the freedom of movement, or we are dealing with rights that are being violated in order to achieve other public purposes, including ensuring the proper management of the prison service, security considerations and other legitimate public interests (see para. 14 of the opinion of my colleague Justice A. Procaccia).

3.            According to the other approach (hereafter — the second approach), a restriction of additional basic rights of a prisoner, apart from the right to personal liberty, will be possible if this is consistent with the additional legitimate purposes underlying the objective of the sentence, including the removal of the prisoner from society, the suppression of crime, (specific or general) deterrence, a denunciation of the offender and punishment (with regard to these reasons, see the memorandum of the draft Penal (Amendment — Incorporation of Discretion in Sentencing) Law, 5765-2005, which is based on the opinion of the committee chaired by Justice Emeritus E. Goldberg; an expression of the second approach can be found in the majority opinion in the judgment in Gerber v. Hickman [61], which is mentioned on page 33 of my colleague’s opinion). In other words, according to this approach, the purpose of the sentence of imprisonment that is imposed on the prisoner is not limited to sending him to prison in itself, and the restriction of the prisoner’s freedom of movement, together with the other violations of his rights that accompany it, do not express the full sentence that is imposed on him.

4.            It is not superfluous to point out that the distinction between the aforesaid two approaches is not merely a matter of semantics but a difference that goes to the heart of the purpose of sentencing. Thus it may be asked most forcefully why sentencing should only take the form of a denial of the prisoner’s liberty and freedom of movement and not a restriction of other rights. It should be emphasized that the distinction between the different approaches has major ramifications on the scope of the protection given to the rights of the prisoner. Thus it is not difficult to see that whereas the first approach results in a restriction of the violation of the prisoner’s basic rights, the second approach actually extends the possibilities of violating them. To a large extent it can be said that the approach that the sanction of imprisonment should realize the various purposes underlying the sanction, including punishment and deterrence, leads to an approach that holds that the mere restriction of the freedom of movement does not exhaust, in every case, the sentence that is imposed on the prisoner. According to this approach, imprisonment should fully reflect the society’s abhorrence at the acts that the prisoner committed and the severity with which society regards them. In this way, not only is the prisoner placed behind bars for his acts, but his imprisonment should reflect, in all its aspects, his isolation and removal from society.

5.            The difference between the aforesaid two approaches may easily be clarified by giving several examples: serving a prison sentence within the confines of a prison inherently results in a violation of the prisoner’s right to engage in an occupation, since he is subject to various restrictions that deprive him of the possibility of leaving the prison confines. But consider, for example, a case in which a prisoner, who committed crimes that gave rise to public outrage, wishes to publish, from the prison, a novel that he has written, which is based on the story of his personal life. Assuming that the writing of the book during the prisoner’s free time does not interfere with the proper functioning of the prison and does not affect the maintenance of order and discipline in the prison, according to the first approach the prisoner should not be prevented from publishing the book, by which means he realizes his right to the freedom of expression and the freedom of occupation. In parenthesis I will point out that the need to examine the writings of the prisoner and to ensure that they do not include details that may affect order and discipline in the prison may impose a significant burden on the prison service so that it will be justified in refusing publication of the book (see and cf. Golan v. Prisons Service [15], at pp. 165-166 {524-527}). In any case, it should be noted that according to the second approach it is possible that the publication of the book may be prevented for very different reasons. It may be argued that the purposes underlying the sentence of imprisonment, including punishment, expressing revulsion at the acts of the prisoner and isolating him from society, justify not allowing that prisoner, while he is in prison and before he has finished serving his sentence, to derive an economic benefit from the commission of his despicable acts or achieving public recognition as a result of the publication of the book.

Another interesting example concerns the question of the rights of a prisoner to participate in elections to the Knesset. Whereas according to the first approach there is no basis for restricting the right of a prisoner to vote, as long as this does not harm the proper management of the prison, according to the second approach it is possible to regard the refusal of the right to vote as a measure that reflects the purpose of isolating the prisoner from society, which derives from the idea that there is no reason to allow a prisoner who has been removed from society for a certain period to influence the shaping of its system of government and other aspects of society. This is the place to point out that, in Israel, the arrangement that allows prisoners to realize their right to vote is enshrined in legislation (see s. 116 of the Knesset Elections Law, 5729-1969; HCJ 337/84 Hukma v. Minister of Interior [26]; Golan v. Prisons Service [15], at pp. 158-159 {514-516}).

The same applies to the restrictions imposed on the prisoner’s ability to have contact with members of his family and with additional persons outside the prison, whether by means of visits to the prison or by sending letters or making telephone calls. It may be argued that the aforesaid restrictions were not only imposed because of the need to prevent a disruption to the running of the prison but they were also intended to realize the purpose of removing and isolating the prisoner from society.

6.            Several different variables may increase the disparity between the aforesaid two approaches. One of these variables concerns the seriousness of the offence that the prisoner committed. Thus, for example, according to the second approach, the more serious the offence, the greater the degree of revulsion that the public feels towards the acts of the prisoner, and this should be reflected to a more significant degree in his sentence. This can be done, inter alia, by preventing him from benefitting from additional rights that he would have had, were he a free man.

7.            It can be said that the petitioners’ arguments are based to a large extent on the second approach. According to what is alleged in the petition, when considering a request of someone who committed such a despicable and serious offence as the second respondent to be allowed to have children, the competent authority should take into account considerations that go beyond the effects of the application on the mere ability to keep him behind bars, and it should also balance the violation of his rights against the principles of punishment and deterrence that underlie his sentence. Thus they request that the administrative authority should also take into account the profound feelings of abhorrence that the citizens of the state feel towards his despicable acts, when it decides whether there are grounds for allowing the artificial insemination of his spouse. It follows from this, the petitioners seek to argue, that someone who committed such a serious act against the Israeli public should not be allowed to realize his right to have a family.

8.            But as my colleagues say in their opinions, the path that the petitioners seek to follow is not the path of the Israeli legal system. It is the first approach presented above that has established over the years a firm basis in our case law. The remarks of this court in Golan v. Prisons Service [15], which are cited in the opinion of my colleague Justice A. Procaccia, are pertinent in this regard:

‘The basic assumption is that the human rights “package” of a prisoner includes all those rights and liberties conferred on every citizen and resident, except for the freedom of movement of which he is deprived as a result of the imprisonment. Notwithstanding, it is clear that the imprisonment also suspends the prisoner’s ability to exercise some of his other liberties. With regard to some of these, where the ability to exercise them depends on the freedom of movement, the suspension of the right is “inherent” to the imprisonment. Other liberties that can be exercised (at least in part) irrespective of freedom of movement and that can be realized even in a prison cell (or from it) continue to be enjoyed by the prisoner even when he is in the prison’ (ibid., at p. 152 {502}; see also the references cited there).

Or as my colleague expressed so well in her own words:

‘It should be emphasized that the restrictions on human rights that are imposed by the public authority were not intended to add an additional sanction to the sentence that was handed down. Their purpose is not to increase of the severity of the sentence that was handed down to the prisoner as a goal in itself. Their purpose is not to punish the prisoner for his crimes, for which he has been sentenced to imprisonment, or to make the conditions of his imprisonment more difficult as recompense for his despicable acts’ (para. 14 of the opinion of Justice A. Procaccia).

9.            Admittedly it is possible to find instances in Israeli case law in which it appears that a prisoner’s rights were in practice denied as a part of his punishment. In this regard, the following examples can be mentioned: the refusal of a prison governor to allow a prisoner to have use of a ‘sex doll’ in order to release his tensions and as a substitute for having marital relations (LHCJA 4338/95 Hazan v. Israel Prison Service [20]); a refusal to allow a book that was held to contain inflammatory and inciting content into a prison (HCJ 543/76 Frankel v. Prisons Service [42]); a decision not to allow prisoners on a hunger strike salt and milk powder and to remove these products from their cells, where it was held that the right to allow a prisoner to participate in a hunger strike is not one of the rights granted to him when he is in prison (HCJ 7837/04 Borgal v. Israel Prison Service [43]); a prohibition against security prisoners having radio receivers (HCJ 96/80 Almabi v. Israel Prison Service [44]). Naturally it is possible to point to many more examples, but for the sake of brevity I will not mention them. But it is important to note that all of these cases concerned a restriction of the prisoner’s rights that derived from the principle that his punishment was exhausted by his being placed behind bars, and any additional restriction was intended to serve the needs of the imprisonment only. Thus, in all the examples that were mentioned above, the restriction of the additional rights was made in order to ensure the proper running of the prison and the disciplinary and security arrangements in the prison. Notwithstanding, in order that these case law rulings with regard to the importance of preserving the human rights of the prisoner do not become empty words, the court should ensure that the Israel Prisons Service does not make improper use of its power to ensure the proper functioning of the prison as a means of restricting additional rights of prisoners, even where this is not necessary. The remarks of Justice H. Cohn in HCJ 144/74 Livneh v. Prisons Service [45] are pertinent in this regard:

‘Many evils that are a necessary part of prison life are added to the loss of liberty. But we should not add to the necessary evils that cannot be prevented any restrictions and violations for which there is no need or justification. The powers granted to prison governors to maintain order and discipline need to be very broad; but the broader the power, the greater the temptation to use it unnecessarily and without any real justification.’

10. It is proper at this stage to make two additional points. First, it is possible to mention incidents that can perhaps be regarded as expressing the second approach. These are cases where certain aspects of the sentence of imprisonment reflect to some extent purposes that go beyond those concerning the restriction of liberty. Thus, for example, s. 9 of the Release from Imprisonment on Parole Law, 5761-2001, provides that among the considerations that should be taken into account when considering the question of the early release of a prisoner from imprisonment, there are considerations concerning the severity and type of the offence, the circumstances in which it was committed, its scope and consequences, and also considerations relating to the prisoner’s criminal record. Moreover, s. 10 of the same law states that:

‘In cases of special seriousness and circumstances in which the board is of the opinion that the parole of the prisoner will seriously harm the public, the legal system, law enforcement and the deterrence of others, when the severity of the offence, its circumstances and the sentence handed down to the prisoner are unreasonably disproportionate to the term of imprisonment that the prisoner will actually serve if he is released on parole, the board may also take these factors into account in its decision.’

Another example of this can be found in the duty imposed on every prisoner to work in the course of the sentence of imprisonment imposed on him (s. 48 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, together with s. 25 of the Prisons Ordinance [New Version] (hereafter — the ordinance)). According to what is stated in s. 56(30), if a prisoner refuses to work, this will lead to the sanctions listed in s. 58 of the ordinance. Thus, even though the rationale underlying this provision is a rationale that is intended to rehabilitate the prisoner, it does involve a conflict with his freedom of choice.

Notwithstanding, it is important to point out that in all of these examples and others, the violation of the prisoner’s rights in addition to his actually being held in prison is enshrined in a specific provision of statute (see for example Golan v. Prisons Service [15], at p. 152 {502}). The position is different when the Prison Service Commissioner wishes to violate additional rights that are not inherent to the loss of liberty without such a power being given to him expressly in statute.

11. Second, there is an additional category of cases in which the gravity of the offence or the fact that a prisoner has not expressed regret for his actions would appear to have an effect on the scope of the violation of rights that is not necessarily inherent to the loss of liberty. Even though the circumstances relating to the severity of the offence do not constitute in themselves a justification for violating the rights of the prisoner, they are capable of indicating the risk presented by him, and consequently they are capable of justifying imposing additional restrictions that violate the basic rights given to him. Notwithstanding, it is important to note that this is not a continuation of the sentencing or an additional sentence resulting from these circumstances, but a violation that is incidental to the actual sentence of imprisonment (see and cf. LHCJA 5614/04 Amir v. Israel Prison Service [2]).

12. In conclusion, as I pointed out in my opening remarks, I agree with my colleagues that in the circumstances of the present case there was no reason to prevent the second respondent realizing his right to have children by means of artificial insemination. Notwithstanding, I saw fit to add these remarks, in order to try to focus upon the difficulty in the issue before us and to clarify why even when we are dealing with someone who committed one of the most abhorrent crimes in the history of our state, we are obliged to continue to adhere to the principles that lie at the heart of our legal outlook.

 

 

Petition denied.

17 Sivan 5766.

13 June 2006.

 

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Discretion